〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterus_fw-la because_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o these_o two_o both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o esau_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o flesh_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o fleshly_a estate_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v we_o be_v carnal_a before_o we_o be_v spiritual_a now_o while_o the_o carnal_a estate_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o barren_a rebekah_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o conflict_n in_o we_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o as_o she_o do_v after_o her_o conception_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o we_o never_o make_v those_o out-cry_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o until_o then_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n until_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n luke_n 11.21_o 12._o when_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v though_o not_o of_o his_o habitation_n in_o we_o for_o peter_n even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v estate_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.23_o as_o well_o as_o judas_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o unregeneration_n joh._n 6.70_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o be_v and_o dwelling_v only_o in_o peter_n but_o he_o have_v both_o these_o and_o a_o reign_v power_n also_o over_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o bis_fw-la father_n he_o both_o will_v and_o must_v do_v joh._n 8.44_o as_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n but_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o regenerate_a one_o what_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n beast_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o beast_n of_o hell_n or_o crooked_a serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o that_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o but_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n dan._n 7.12_o and_o while_o this_o dominion_n last_v there_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o last_v also_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o peace_n from_o the_o devil_n too_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n for_o contraria_fw-la juxtase_fw-la posita_fw-la seize_v mutuò_fw-la expellunt_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la susceptibili_fw-la light_n expel_v darkness_n and_o heat_v cold_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o contrariety_n and_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la when_o they_o be_v equal_o balance_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a yet_o they_o can_v in_o gradu_fw-la intenso_fw-la the_o same_o matter_n can_v be_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o there_o be_v oneness_n in_o sovereignty_n there_o must_v be_v oneness_n in_o subjection_n two_o distinct_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o one_o subject_n must_v make_v disturbance_n and_o opposition_n peace_n be_v the_o harmony_n of_o thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a where_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o contrary_n can_v consist_v together_o in_o a_o intense_a degree_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v it_o mat._n 12.43_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o find_v be_v to_o molest_v and_o mischief_n poor_a mortal_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 6000_o can_v dwell_v together_o peaceable_o in_o one_o man_n mar._n 5.9_o oh_o what_o a_o strong_a garrison_n be_v there_o for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o six_o thousand_o devil_n all_o do-evils_a can_v dwell_v quiet_o together_o and_o yet_o a_o few_o score_n or_o handful_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v call_v son_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10.6_o and_o shall_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o can_v do_v so_o but_o know_v though_o peace_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n and_o blessing_n yet_o this_o harmony_n among_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o curse_a devilish_a peace_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n a_o right_a ground_a agreement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n unity_n without_o verity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o evil_a confederacy_n against_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v always_o butt_v and_o bound_v with_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a concord_n but_o what_o have_v consistency_n with_o truth_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v two_o stick_n become_v one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ezek._n 37.19_o so_o herod_n and_o pâ—late_n be_v two_o stick_n and_o special_a stick_v both_o become_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n luke_n 23.12_o they_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v oft_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o of_o heterogeneous_a and_o differ_a principle_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o concord_n among_o devil_n be_v meeâ—ly_o to_o uphold_v their_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o agreement_n in_o the_o devil_n instrument_n such_o as_o jesuit_n and_o sorbonist_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o mountain_n as_o daniel_n decipher_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o contra-distinct_a term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v like_o sampson_n fox_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n yet_o with_o their_o firebrand_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o they_o burn_v down_o the_o stand_a corn_n vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n of_o the_o country_n judg._n 15.4_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v many_o such_o fox_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o that_o will_v spoil_v her_o vine_n with_o their_o tender_a grape_n cant._n 2.15_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v prince_n herod_n in_o the_o magistracy_n luk._n 13.32_o but_o also_o the_o profane_a priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n ezek._n 13.4_o all_o both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a for_o worry_v christ_n lamb_n as_o herod_n and_o his_o priest_n the_o herodian_o will_v have_v worry_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n however_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v their_o face_n look_v contrary_a way_n be_v of_o differ_v profession_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o have_v their_o fire-brand_n tie_v therein_o by_o their_o strive_n and_o struggle_v to_o put_v the_o church_n all_o into_o a_o combustion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—pe_v god_n have_v not_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n 27_o nor_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o portion_n for_o those_o fox_n psal_n 63.10_o but_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o visit_v his_o vine_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o both_o watch_n and_o water_n his_o vineyard_n isa_n 27.2_o 3._o the_o wolf'_v have_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o this_o land_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o victorious_a prince_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a deliverance_n from_o the_o fox_n also_o such_o as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o present_a fox_n famous_a for_o their_o craftiness_n even_o to_o a_o proverb_n astutam_fw-la vapido_fw-la servant_n sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la as_o subtle_a as_o fox_n to_o deceive_v alter_v sometime_o their_o countenance_n but_o never_o their_o condition_n and_o as_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n in_o all_o land_n vulpes_fw-la vitibus_fw-la volucribus_fw-la &_o agnis_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocivae_fw-la fox_n be_v exceed_o destructive_a to_o vine_n lamb_n and_o fowl_n this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o rebekah_n womb_n have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o it_o which_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n struggle_v together_o the_o world_n be_v the_o esau_n or_o first-born_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o world_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o world_n
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
conference_n with_o they_o the_o searcher_n be_v send_v to_o rob_v micah_n house_n of_o those_o mammet_n after_o this_o they_o entice_v away_o his_o priest_n all_o this_o be_v grievous_o resent_v by_o micah_n who_o pursue_v they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v over_o power_v he_o return_v home_n re_n infectd_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o then_o follow_v the_o accident_n hereof_o the_o danites_n subdue_v secure_a laish_n burn_v it_o rebuild_v it_o and_o set_v up_o those_o steal_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n which_o establish_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n ver_fw-la 28._o to_o 31._o the_o remark_n upon_o these_o head_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v must_v be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n though_o here_o relate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o potent_a tribe_n as_o the_o danite_n be_v can_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o they_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n their_o lot_n have_v fall_v to_o they_o before_o this_o time_n josh_n 19.40_o but_o not_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a thereof_o for_o the_o amorites_n have_v straighten_a they_o ver_fw-la 47._o and_o judg._n 1.34_o this_o cause_v they_o now_o to_o undertake_v a_o enlargement_n in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o send_v out_o searcher_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 16._o who_o in_o their_o way_n take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o some_o neighbour_a place_n to_o micah_n house_n in_o mount-ephraim_n and_o so_o near_o to_o his_o idol-chappel_n that_o these_o five_o man_n can_v overhear_v this_o priest_n say_v his_o idolatrous_a service_n they_o know_v his_o voice_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pronunciation_n which_o be_v differ_v and_o distinguishable_a in_o several_a tribe_n judg._n 12.6_o mark_v 14.70_o or_o from_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o rove_a leap-land_n levite_n they_o step_v to_o he_o after_o his_o service_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o levite_n work_n proper_o lie_v the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v non-residents_a etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v micah_n have_v make_v i_o his_o priest_n and_o i_o officiate_v with_o a_o ephod_n image_n and_o teraphim_n which_o last_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n wherewith_o michal_n cheat_v those_o that_o saul_n send_v to_o search_v for_o david_n put_v it_o into_o the_o bed_n in_o david_n room_n to_o resemble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o they_o use_v they_o as_o oracle_n to_o divine_a by_o they_o ezek._n 21.21_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o hereupon_o those_o searcher_n entreat_v he_o to_o divine_a by_o this_o teraphim_n about_o their_o success_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o priest_n answer_n to_o their_o request_n of_o ask_v counsel_n he_o say_v to_o they_o god_n in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o answer_n he_o either_o fictitious_o hammer_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o better_a to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a humour_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v he_o with_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o do_v indeed_o by_o inquire_v of_o his_o idol_n receive_v this_o advice_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n name_n give_v they_o such_o answer_n as_o sometime_o be_v true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a permission_n god_n suffer_v it_o both_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o patefaction_n and_o pudefaction_n of_o hypocrite_n deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o thus_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n exod._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v this_o mark_n be_v omit_v namely_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o priest_n answer_n as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n usual_o be_v for_o those_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n bear_v a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v various_o interpret_v n._n b._n for_o nochach_n jehovah_n derekekem_n may_v be_v render_v obviat_fw-la jehovah_n viae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n god_n may_v as_o well_o obviate_v they_o and_o blast_v their_o enterprise_n with_o his_o curse_n as_o direct_v and_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n thus_o ambiguous_a say_v masius_n be_v all_o the_o devil_n oracle_n as_o that_o be_v unto_o ahab_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1_n king_n 22.12_o yea_o but_o that_o lie_a spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v into_o which_o king_n hand_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o civil_a history_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a dubious_a sentence_n from_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delphos_n as_o croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o to_o croesus_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v by_o invade_v that_o country_n destroy_v a_o vast_a treasure_n but_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o not_o whether_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o enemy_n treasure_n and._n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la this_o ambiguous_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o pyrrhus_n do_v delude_v he_o for_o he_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o epire_n might_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o thereupon_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_a sense_n more_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v he_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v he_o the_o like_a to_o these_o be_v ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la which_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o one_o comma_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o battle_n by_o remove_v the_o comma_n before_o never_o only_o behind_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n thus_o the_o wary_a devil_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivocate_a in_o his_o oracle_n that_o however_o matter_n prove_v well_o or_o ill_o he_o may_v still_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v here_o god_n see_v what_o you_o be_v go_v about_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v for_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o for_o good_a though_o those_o danite_n meet_v with_o good_a success_n and_o not_o any_o evil_a disappointment_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v please_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o idolatry_n have_v not_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o those_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v videntur_fw-la non_fw-la minûs_fw-la leves_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la levita_fw-la ille_fw-la those_o danite_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o this_o wander_v levite_n who_o hear_v of_o a_o teraphim_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o oracle_n and_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n that_o it_o declare_v only_o what_o favour_v king_n philip_n soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o way_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v a_o lie_a devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n here_o in_o their_o successful_a undertake_n yet_o that_o old_a character_n of_o he_o hold_v true_a et_fw-la si_fw-la satan_n semel_fw-la videatùr_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n seem_v once_o to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v a_o liar_n a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o and_o always_o he_o be_v fallacious_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o danite_n rob_v micah_n of_o his_o mammet_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n also_o wherein_o he_o have_v so_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o blind_a devotion_n judg._n 17.13_o the_o prosperity_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o there_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o a_o unbearable_a robbery_n to_o he_o here_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o 26._o a_o brief_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o those_o five_o searcher_n be_v thus_o flush_v with_o this_o flatter_a oracle_n trudge_v away_o to_o laish_n call_v leshhem_n josh_n 19.47_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n there_o they_o find_v a_o secure_a people_n have_v no_o officer_n to_o head_n they_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o zidonian_o that_o
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
good_a tongue_n as_o take_v all_o opportunity_n both_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n be_v a_o man_n great_a glory_n as_o a_o evil_a tongue_n belch_a out_o nothing_o but_o bad_a be_v a_o filthy_a shame_n as_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o creation_n be_v janua_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o life_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n through_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o bolt_a door_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o a_o open_a portal_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a whereby_o it_o be_v become_v a_o two-leaved_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n evil_a communication_n do_v corrupt_a good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o such_o unsavoury_a speech_n as_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v hear_v with_o as_o evil_a a_o ear_n do_v both_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n and_o kill_v the_o mind_n of_o man._n so_o the_o tongue_n by_o creation_n be_v a_o wholesome_a tongue_n prov._n 15.4_o have_v a_o heal_a property_n in_o it_o by_o speak_v a_o pure_a language_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v both_o precious_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v then_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 15.4_o like_o that_o tree_n which_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o adam_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o tongue_n be_v then_o as_o choice_n refine_a silver_n prov._n 10.20_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_n scattering_z pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o throw_v abroad_o treasure_n matth._n 12.35_o even_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o have_v a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n to_o attend_v it_o prov._n 17.7_o which_o feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o use_v knowledge_n aright_o prov._n 15.2_o hebr._n deal_v kind_o with_o it_o that_o be_v offer_v no_o abuse_n to_o it_o by_o vent_v it_o unreasonable_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v vend_v overcheap_a and_o little_a esteem_v and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o many_o prov._n 15.7_o speak_v every_o where_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o judgement_n psal_n 37.30_o all_o this_o excellency_n have_v the_o tongue_n by_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o have_v restore_v it_o by_o re-creation_n or_o regeneration_n but_o now_o through_o man_n degeneration_n in_o the_o fall_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v brand_v the_o tongue_n with_o many_o black_a brand_n and_o character_n call_v it_o a_o false_a tongue_n psal_n 120.3_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n prov._n 17.4_o a_o perverse_a tongue_n prov._n 17.20_o a_o froward_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n psal_n 5.9_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n psal_n 52.4_o micah_n 6.12_o zeph._n 3.13_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal_n 109.2_o prov._n 6.17_o &_o 12.19_o &_o 26.28_o yea_o a_o bite_n as_o well_o as_o a_o backbiting_a tongue_n psal_n 52.4_o &_o 15.3_o prov._n 25.23_o the_o tongue_n bite_v as_o well_o as_o backbites_a it_o speak_v devour_a word_n and_o the_o tongue_n oft_o bite_v worse_a than_o the_o tooth_n as_o sphinx_n philosoph_n sheweth_z pag._n 192._o and_o this_o lashon_n hebr._n for_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o lash_v on_o as_o a_o scourge_n job_n 5.21_o for_o tongue-smiting_a jerem._n 18.18_o be_v as_o smart_a as_o any_o hand-smiting_a but_o slash_v on_o also_o and_o draw_v blood_n ezek._n 22.9_o backbiting_a be_v not_o only_o back-beating_a but_o also_o it_o be_v flesh-slashing_a therefore_o the_o tongue_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v likewise_o call_v a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52.2_o that_o instead_o of_o shave_v the_o hair_n launch_v the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o trim_v the_o beard_n cut_v the_o throat_n such_o be_v the_o lash_n of_o doeg_n lewd_a tongue_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o man_n have_v two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.19_o we_o read_v oft_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v but_o never_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v for_o we_o can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o without_o bid_v and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v but_o one_o tongue_n because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v then_o complete_a or_o relative_n that_o be_v the_o yea_o and_o nay_o of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o nay_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v become_v double-tongued_a 1_o tim._n 3.8_o man_n have_v os_fw-la bilingue_n prov._n 8.13_o vulg._n latin_n a_o tongue_n and_o a_o tongue_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n so_o the_o hebr._n psal_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o another_o in_o the_o belly_n for_o he_o can_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o as_o joab_n do_v to_o abner_n and_o amasa_n in_o his_o kill_a kiss_n or_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o tale_n and_o tune_v his_o fiddle_n to_o the_o base_a even_o of_o the_o base_a time_n say_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o another_o thus_o man_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v become_v bilinguis_fw-la two-tongued_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o doeg_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o be_v trilinguis_fw-la three-tongued_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n call_v a_o backbiter_n the_o man_n with_o three_o tongue_n however_o doeg_v tongue_n have_v three_o sting_n which_o kill_v three_o at_o once_o with_o his_o lie_a report_n though_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o kill_v the_o priest_n body_n of_o who_o he_o report_v 2._o saul_n soul_n to_o who_o he_o report_v and_o 3._o himself_o his_o own_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v that_o wicked_a reporter_n well_o therefore_o may_v david_n call_v doeg_n tongue_n not_o only_o a_o sharp_a razor_n as_o before_o and_o a_o tuck_n or_o rapier_n a_o most_o murder_v and_o dangerous_a weapon_n hebr._n psal_n 42.10_o but_o also_o a_o three-forked_a engine_n that_o can_v thus_o destroy_v three_o at_o once_o evil_a word_n therefore_o be_v not_o wind_n as_o most_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n drivel_v that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o oft_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o hearer_n yea_o and_o sometime_o prove_v cut_v and_o kill_v word_n to_o those_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v a_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n a_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear._n let_v we_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_v over_o this_o stately_a burn_a temple_n as_o they_o do_v ezr._n 3.12_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o before_o be_v man_n glory_n but_o now_o be_v become_v his_o shame_n it_o be_v now_o a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n even_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3.6_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v a_o city_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o country_n of_o iniquity_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o miriams_n tongue_n in_o talk_v against_o moses_n do_v defile_v her_o whole_a body_n with_o leprosy_n it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o itself_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o alas_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v also_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n be_v when_o he_o beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v it_o luk._n 16.24_o the_o tongue_n be_v untameable_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o declare_v all_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o beastly_a tongue_n the_o tame_v whereof_o be_v far_o more_o needful_a can_v never_o be_v tame_v nec_fw-la vult_fw-la panthera_n domari_fw-la this_o wild_a panther_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o yet_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a revel_v 21.5_o make_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n new_a and_o when_o the_o strong_a door_n of_o grace_n be_v superadd_v to_o that_o double_a door_n of_o nature_n to_o bar_v it_o in_o this_o unruly_a member_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v shut_v up_o within_o a_o double_a door_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o lip_n the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n and_o see_v in_o the_o deprave_a estate_n it_o most_o unru_o break_v through_o this_o double_a door_n upon_o small_a provocation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o briddle_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o psal_n 32.9_o &_o 39_o 1_o jam._n 1.26_o &_o 3.2_o yet_o so_o unruly_a be_v this_o evil_a member_n that_o it_o oft_o break_v the_o bridle_n of_o
beautify_v and_o whereof_o god_n complain_v gen._n 6.5_o 7._o and_o row_n 5.12_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o dreadful_a defection_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v happy_o repair_v by_o the_o bless_a refection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o find_v a_o ransom_n for_o fall_a man_n job_n 33.24_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o cure_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o infernal-deep_a in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o grand_a malady_n there_o be_v sundry_a branch_n considerable_a describe_v as_o 1_o the_o tempter_n and_o author_n of_o the_o temptation_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o description_n in_o v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o man_n free_a inclination_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o v._o 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_n 4_o then_o follow_v the_o sad_a consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o his_o arraignment_n at_o god_n bar._n 2._o his_o doom_n pass_v upon_o he_o there_o 3._o his_o ejectment_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n succeed_v the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o tempter_n which_o indeed_o be_v two_o in_o one_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o this_o union_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o christ_n quaest_n 20._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 363._o which_o collation_n or_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o inconvenient_a except_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o union_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n make_v only_o for_o this_o seduce_a work_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n both_o in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o the_o doom_n for_o the_o action_n call_v the_o seducer_n the_o serpent_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o the_o 1_o reason_n be_v this_o moses_n act_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o historian_n but_o not_o of_o a_o interpreter_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o report_v thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o as_o they_o appear_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o serpent_n thus_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n after_o his_o death_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o plain_o samuel_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v although_o it_o be_v undoubted_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28.11_o 14._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a or_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o also_o moses_n call_v the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n three_o man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o gen._n 18.2_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n yet_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v gen._n 32.24_o moreover_o moses_n mention_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o corruption_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a creature_n 4._o last_o moses_n do_v then_o use_v dark_a expression_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n with_o other_o creature_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o gen._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o 1._o for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o must_v create_v the_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v creature_n psal_n 104.4_o and_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o as_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n his_o foot_n army_n or_o nether_a force_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o horse_n army_n or_o upper_a force_n gen._n 2.1_o and_o 31.1_o 2._o numb_a 22.31_o josh_n 5.1.3_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o 19.35_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o luke_n 2.13_o neither_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o moses_n propose_v holy_a design_n of_o write_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o god_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n altogether_o the_o creation_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a creature_n beside_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 3.24_o see_v more_o suprà _fw-la it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o day_n see_v those_o morning_n star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v praise_n when_o god_n fasten_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o angelical_a perfection_n immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n as_o man_n through_o the_o devil_n malice_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o perfect_a state_n immediate_o after_o his_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n persist_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v that_o proper_a station_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 8.44_o and_o judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o he_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o he_o into_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n whereby_o they_o all_o as_o rebel_n with_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n hence_o arise_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n implacable_a and_o everlasting_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n against_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n by_o all_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o malicious_a devil_n against_o man_n a_o envious_a one_o or_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n mat._n 13.25_o 28_o 39_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v wakeful_a and_o watchful_a to_o sow_v tare_n where_o god_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o man._n for_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n neither_o think_v nor_o desire_n nor_o endeavour_n nor_o speak_v nor_o work_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man._n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o fall_v with_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v man_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o rage_v cruel_o against_o they_o job_n 1.11_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o job_n 2.5_o 7._o mat._n 8.28_o and_o 9.32_o and_o how_o malicious_a be_v that_o devil_n so_o to_o tear_v that_o good_a man_n mark_v 9.20_o how_o merciless_a be_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o two_o merciless_a element_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n v._o 22._o and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o design_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a perdition_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n this_o devil_n quasi_fw-la do_v evil_a begin_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o will_v never_o end_v so_o do_v until_o the_o last_o man_n expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n his_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v they_o by_o his_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v forfeit_v their_o life_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8.44_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o how_o satan_n manage_v that_o matter_n of_o malice_n against_o man_n i_o have_v large_o relate_v in_o nine_o particular_n see_v my_o church_n history_n the_o first_o plot_n from_o page_n 3._o to_o the_o 9th_o page_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o that_o take_v only_o some_o remark_n for_o a_o further_o and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o tempter_n first_o and_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o tempter_n
baal_n exceed_v a_o better_a zeal_n for_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o and_o cain_n zeal_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v outvie_v the_o zeal_n of_o too_o many_o that_o neither_o have_v a_o sheaf_n nor_o a_o sheep_n for_o god_n worship_n oh_o how_o most_o man_n abuse_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n tenderness_n to_o his_o creature_n yet_o they_o misconstrue_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o penuriousness_n say_v they_o must_v rather_o have_v mercy_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o purse_n than_o be_v at_o too_o much_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 9.13_o the_o four_o property_n of_o their_o service_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o birth_n so_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o offering_n there_o be_v a_o harmony_n and_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o both_o cain_n do_v not_o build_v one_o altar_n and_o abel_n another_o but_o one_o serve_v both_o they_o both_o offer_v in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o very_a place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a where_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n hence_o observe_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n the_o first_o inference_n be_v oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v in_o askelon_n that_o there_o be_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n among_o professor_n in_o our_o day_n the_o apostle_n press_v to_o unity_n with_o many_o argument_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n we_o be_v all_o son_n of_o one_o man_n as_o gen._n 42.11_o or_o rather_o of_o one_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n in_o our_o go_n home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n gen._n 45.24_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a happiness_n if_o all_o professor_n can_v serve_v god_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o as_o one_o say_v potitùs_fw-la optandum_fw-la quà m_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la may_v rather_o be_v desire_v than_o expect_v for_o division_n must_v be_v luke_n 12.51_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o no_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o face_n and_o voice_n among_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v most_o marvellous_o set_v off_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v humane_a society_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o consist_v well_o together_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o from_o another_o thus_o also_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variety_n of_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o professor_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o peace_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v yet_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o unity_n but_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v no_o true_a concord_n but_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v no_o right_a mean_n which_o destroy_v the_o proper_a end_n those_o be_v bad_a mean_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o a_o good_a end_n that_o contention_n which_o promote_v holiness_n be_v better_a than_o that_o peace_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o but_o unity_n against_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o two_o stick_n become_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n not_o in_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n unite_v against_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o truth_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o buy_a gold_n too_o dear_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v only_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o holiness_n as_o that_o place_n show_v the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o narrow_a principle_n undo_v unity_n can_v we_o but_o own_o and_o embrace_v saint_n as_o saint_n it_o will_v much_o advance_v it_o but_o this_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n cut_v the_o very_a staff_n both_o of_o band_n and_o of_o beauty_n zech._n 11.7_o 10.14_o and_o we_o very_o do_v no_o less_o than_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v love_v only_o those_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o other_o of_o another_o persuasion_n though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shine_v forth_o never_o so_o convince_o in_o they_o the_o five_o property_n it_o be_v equal_o a_o solemn_a service_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o son_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o maker_n the_o one_o in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o sheep_n hence_o observe_v holy_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v tender_v and_o render_v up_o to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adam_n noah_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n all_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n sacrificium_fw-la quass_n sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacred_a fact_n solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o service_n consist_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o real_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o sacrificer_n isa_n 16.1_o even_o moab_n it_o self_n shall_v send_v a_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o psal_n 118.27_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o bound_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o his_o burnt-offering_a be_v even_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n hence_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o god_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.18_o abel_n lamb_n and_o moses_n paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o type_n of_o that_o antitype_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v stay_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o abel_n offer_v his_o lamb_n in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o demerit_n of_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n he_o deserve_v be_v transfer_v upon_o his_o head_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o alas_o every_o man_n have_v eat_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o must_v die_v for_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n either_o our_o blood_n or_o christ_n must_v go_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o unless_o it_o also_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o heb._n 9.19_o 21._o and_o 10.22_o for_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o offer_n of_o thankfulness_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v eucharistical_a as_o well_o as_o propitiatory_a thank-offering_n as_o well_o as_o sin-offering_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v say_v david_n psal_n 116.12_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o be_v but_o a_o render_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o good_a enough_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n why_o have_v we_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o first_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a ordinance_n during_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.10_o 11._o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v introduce_v the_o abrogate_a jewish_a ceremony_n may_v at_o the_o same_o door_n bring_v in_o the_o abrogate_a jewish_a sacrifice_n also_o as_o tilham_n do_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o england_n and_o then_o in_o germany_n and_o thereby_o put_v such_o a_o chargeable_a heavy_a yoke_n in_o offer_v sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o christ_n disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o much_o less_o we_o and_o if_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v much_o less_o those_o of_o poor_a man_n devise_v sure_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o more_o than_o man_n by_o much_o gal._n
frightful_a fancy_n of_o melancholy_a man_n so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 31._o though_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v certain_o expect_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o when_o it_o comee_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_a fear_n fire_n rack_n strappado_n scald_a lead_n boiling_n pitch_n run_v bell-metal_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v be_v but_o dim_a shadow_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o abide_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.23_o which_o have_v pain_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_o all_o imagination_n if_o god_n present_a wrath_n be_v so_o unbearable_a prov._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v belshazzar_n knee_n knock_v against_o each_o other_o with_o tremble_a it_o make_v judas_n choose_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o matth._n 27.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o well_o he_o may_v see_v holy_a job_n with_o who_o god_n be_v but_o in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o judas_n do_v prefer_v strangle_v and_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o such_o a_o life_n job_n 7.15_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o present_a wrath_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o worst_a winter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v that_o winter-weather_n never_o rot_v in_o the_o sky_n nor_o die_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o dams-bel_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o woe_n the_o never_o quench_v fire_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n vast_a sea_n of_o vengeance_n wide_a river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unutterable_a and_o unsufferable_a torture_n and_o torment_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v all_o present_a rack_a roast_a we_o read_v of_o hang_v stab_v ston_a tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n hale_v off_o the_o skin_n by_o hand_n over_o man_n head_n and_o all_o other_o exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o as_o a_o fillip_n with_o the_o finger_n those_o present_a and_o passant_a thing_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v break_v loose_a upon_o sinner_n that_o think_v light_a of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o luke_n 19_o v._o 27._o and_o shift_v off_o offer_v of_o grace_n heb._n 12.25_o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o slight_a christ_n oh_o bless_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o who_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o brunt_n of_o this_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a misery_n that_o may_v befall_v mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n to_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o according_a to_o man_n fear_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n or_o fear_v never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v more_o when_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o we_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o father_n favour_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o save_v â—s_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 27.45_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o second_o inference_n how_o hateful_a ought_v sin_v to_o be_v to_o we_o which_o always_o hale_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o sin_n no_o where_o appear_v more_o sinful_a that_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n where_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o oh_o search_v then_o by_o a_o reflect_v act_n under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n as_o moses_n bush_n shall_v be_v ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n christless_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eternal_a pain_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n will_v come_v on_o you_o if_o not_o translate_v into_o the_o second_o by_o regeneration_n and_o if_o new_a then_o happy_a creature_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o more_o raise_v method_n and_o step_n than_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o christ_n oft_o promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o his_o comfortless_a disciple_n may_v once_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n promise_v to_o wit_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n joel_n 2.28_o joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 16.7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v v._o 8._o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o reprove_v and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n yea_o so_o clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o gross_a mistake_n former_o take_v with_o but_o shall_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v christ_n righteousness_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o condemn_v yet_o god_n justify_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n shall_v clear_v up_o by_o such_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n 1._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o mother-sin_n unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o force_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb._n 3.12_o reject_v the_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o impart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n must_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o go_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o 3._o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o judge_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o satan_n account_v himself_o luke_n 4.6_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o part_n already_o luke_n 10.18_o joh._n 12.31_o etc._n etc._n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o stronghold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n heb._n 2.14_o how_o much_o more_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o will_v christ_n bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12.20_o both_o in_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v it_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o bruise_v reed_n and_o such_o smoke_v candlewicks_n as_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o glorification_n also_o but_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n reject_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a unbeliever_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o grace_n tender_v to_o they_o and_o disregard_v his_o forewarning_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o
holy_a robe_n or_o stole_n be_v receive_v from_o ancestor_n and_o keep_v in_o sweet_a chest_n by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o odoriferous_a smell_n that_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o upon_o jacob_n back_n gen._n 27.27_o so_o will_v god_n say_v of_o we_o if_o thus_o clothe_v thus_o far_o as_o jacob_n fact_n carry_v a_o correspondency_n not_o only_o with_o the_o command_v of_o his_o godly_a mother_n but_o also_o with_o a_o most_o congruous_a harmony_n of_o this_o holy_a antitype_n aforesaid_a all_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v justify_v he_o therein_o but_o to_o vindicate_v jacob_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v once_o and_o again_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la here_o lie_v the_o grand_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o this_o point_n i_o find_v three_o various_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a 1._o some_o say_v that_o jacob_n neither_o lie_v nor_o sin_v in_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o other_o affirm_v that_o though_o he_o lie_v yet_o therein_o they_o deny_v time_n he_o sin_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o conclude_v that_o he_o both_o lie_v and_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o clear_v jacob_n of_o lie_v and_o sin_v they_o say_v that_o his_o speech_n to_o isaac_n if_o expound_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o irony_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o which_o be_v a_o witty_a way_n of_o speak_a word_n that_o in_o a_o strict_a acceptation_n sound_v not_o true_a yet_o import_v some_o great_a truth_n when_o take_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n as_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n say_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o word_n be_v but_o god_n holy_a derision_n of_o man_n vain_a affectation_n of_o a_o deity_n at_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n ver_fw-la 5._o whereas_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n more_o true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o they_o psal_n 49.12.20_o such_o sarcasm_n elijah_n use_v 1_o king_n 18.27_o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o etc._n etc._n thus_o jacob_n speech_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n be_v to_o pronounce_v belong_v for_o esau_n have_v resign_v it_o to_o he_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n which_o purchase_n give_v jacob_n a_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n thus_o austin_n excuse_v jacob_n speech_n say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystery_n though_o jacob_n be_v not_o esau_n say_v theodoret_n literal_o yet_o he_o be_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o birthright_n so_o right_o appear_v in_o esau_n place_n some_o excuse_n jacob_n call_v himself_o esau_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v make_v or_o perfect_a intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o make_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v make_v perfect_a have_v already_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o he_o may_v the_o better_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o priority_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_n and_o decree_n do_v predestinate_a he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a one_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o literal_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o a_o mystical_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o esau_n not_o unlike_a to_o christ_n calling_n john_n baptist_n elias_n matth._n 11.14_o abraham_n call_v sarah_n his_o sister_n gen._n 12.19_o and_o 20.5_o paul_n call_v we_o gentile_n the_o circumcision_n phil._n 3.3_o rom._n 2.28_o and_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.28_o some_o say_v further_o that_o jacob_n speech_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v see_v god_n approve_v it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o see_v also_o isaac_n when_o convince_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v his_o want_n of_o eye_n to_o a_o right_a end_n with_o astonishment_n conclude_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v whereas_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o jacob_n as_o a_o wicked_a liar_n and_o wretched_a deceiver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o esau_n for_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o rather_o have_v revoke_v and_o reverse_v it_o from_o he_o all_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n require_v fair_a and_o candid_a interpretation_n the_o second_o opinion_n which_o grant_v jacob_n lie_v yet_o deny_v that_o jacob_n sin_v in_o his_o lie_v for_o though_o his_o say_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v may_v admit_v of_o some_o excuse_n yet_o his_o say_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bade_v i_o and_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o venison_n can_v no_o way_n be_v qualify_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o lie_n see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o esau_n who_o isaac_n bid_v to_o go_v a_o hunt_n neither_o be_v it_o venison_n but_o shambles_n meat_n or_o kid-flesh_n which_o he_o hide_v isaac_n eat_v as_o venison_n this_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n himself_o can_v justify_v though_o he_o do_v the_o former_a yet_o those_o apologist_n for_o jacob_n say_v though_o he_o lie_v he_o sin_v not_o for_o say_v they_o his_o lie_n be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a but_o a_o officious_a lie_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o only_o helpful_a to_o himself_o which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v whereby_o ourselves_o or_o other_o may_v be_v benefit_v become_v immediate_o lawful_a and_o honest_a for_o this_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n be_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o right_n will_v warrant_v all_o theft_n for_o satisfy_a hunger_n and_o for_o supply_v want_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o save_a life_n estate_n or_o credit_n whereas_o a_o lie_n wherein_o false_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o true_a though_o it_o be_v a_o never_o so_o officious_a lie_n and_o useful_a to_o ourselves_o if_o another_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o while_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o every_o lie_n what_o ever_o other_o tendency_n it_o may_v have_v for_o good_a be_v a_o wicked_a sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o last_o or_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o jacob_n both_o lie_v and_o sin_v in_o lie_v that_o he_o lie_v be_v already_o grant_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n that_o secretary_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a thing_n arist_n ethic._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o aven_n a_o great_a impiety_n a_o grand_a iniquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v it_o among_o monstrous_a sin_n rev._n 21.8_o yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o to_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pernicious_a officious_a or_o the_o jocose_v or_o merry_a lie_n indeed_o every_o lie_n be_v pernicious_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o or_o to_o both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v plain_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o humane_a society_n 2._o it_o be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n 3._o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o still_o uphold_v it_o by_o lie_n this_o last_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n why_o may_v not_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o man_n be_v rom._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o dissemble_v gal._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n often_o for_o great_a fault_n their_o righteousness_n while_o here_o be_v imperfect_a jacob_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o frailty_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o habit_n or_o way_n of_o lie_v psal_n 119.29_o isa_n 63.8_o etc._n etc._n that_o jacob_n fail_v herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o modern_a divine_n save_o the_o jesuit_n who_o will_v excuse_v he_o from_o lie_v by_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n to_o tobit_n inquire_v of_o his_o pedigree_n answer_v i_o be_o ananias_n of_o azarias_n the_o great_a tobit_n 5.12_o which_o impertinent_a answer_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v descend_v of_o tobit_n brethren_n and_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o tobit_n have_v with_o other_o reason_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o angel_n lie_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o good_a angel_n use_v not_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o justify_v one_o lie_n
betwixt_o devilish_a and_o divine_a dream_n 1._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o discover_v some_o future_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o be_v leave_v lock_v up_o in_o god_n closet_n whereof_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o keep_n whereas_o the_o whole_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o study_v this_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o the_o devil_n despite_n and_o despise_v and_o he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o avocation_n from_o it_o by_o suggest_v his_o dream_n concern_v a_o curious_a and_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v presumptuous_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n of_o secret_a matter_n and_o pretend_o boast_v thereof_o though_o no_o way_n profitable_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o which_o indeed_o be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o puff_v up_o question-sick_a soul_n but_o always_o produce_v evil_a effect_n and_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v against_o such_o dream_n that_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o lust_n and_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n always_o tend_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o as_o nocturnal_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n of_o carnal_a sinner_n be_v frequent_o defile_v and_o sometime_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v likewise_o pollute_v by_o impure_a dream_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o device_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2_o cor._n 2.11_o may_v at_o some_o time_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o a_o precious_a saint_n to_o fasten_v that_o sin_n upon_o he_o while_o asleep_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o righteous_a lot_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v when_o awake_a a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o also_o we_o have_v in_o cassianus_n collat._n 22._o cap._n 6._o who_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a brother_n keep_v his_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o due_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n by_o daily_a temperance_n and_o circumspection_n in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o a_o time_n so_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n wiles_n in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o have_v be_v solemn_o prepare_v his_o soul_n for_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n he_o find_v his_o body_n defile_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a with_o a_o impure_a flux_n this_o call_v loud_a on_o we_o for_o prayer_n and_o watch_v 3._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n draw_v off_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o all_o abomination_n therefore_o such_o dreamer_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o deut._n 13.1_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n public_o obtrude_a his_o damnable_a error_n for_o divine_a truth_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n though_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n seem_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod_n 7.22_o or_o as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o persuade_v the_o indian_n to_o embrace_v popery_n shall_v commend_v it_o to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n foretell_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o constant_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o how_o eclipse_n continual_o occur_v in_o the_o two_o nodes_fw-la of_o the_o dragon_n head_n and_o tail_n may_v by_o this_o jesuitical_a trick_n be_v deceive_v yet_o both_o these_o sign_n though_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o janne_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o cheat_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o former_a a_o diabolical_a work_n before_o both_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sign_n see_v some_o be_v fallacious_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v such_o deceiver_n and_o dreamer_n god_n have_v doom_v and_o damn_v to_o die_v deut_n 13.5_o and_o chap._n 18.20_o jer._n 14.15_o and_o zech._n 13_o 3._o etc._n etc._n add_v a_o four_o character_n to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o difference_n to_o wit_n diabolical_a dream_n may_v be_v know_v as_o diabolical_a tentation_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o dream_n be_v first_o transcendent_o gross_a in_o themselves_o as_o high_a atheism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o or_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o psal_n 58.1_o or_o for_o sorry_a man_n to_o affect_v a_o deity_n as_o gen._n 3.5_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n light_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v satan_n injection_n and_o not_o go_n 2._o irksome_a and_o execrable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o tremble_v at_o they_o when_o suggest_v as_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v god_n job_n 1.11_o so_o sodomy_n buggery_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n without_o utmost_a abhorrency_n and_o likewise_o self-murder_n or_o the_o murder_v of_o innocent_a person_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o and_o 18.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o thought_n only_o thereof_o shall_v make_v our_o hair_n start_v up_o and_o our_o heart_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o our_o whole_a flesh_n to_o shrink_v and_o shrivel_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n and_o the_o life_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n help_v the_o very_a gentile_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n law_n rom._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 3._o violent_a as_o well_o as_o sudden_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n give_v the_o tempt_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o tempter_n fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o sometime_o hurry_v away_o the_o soul_n into_o sin_n ere_o ever_o it_o be_v aware_a therefore_o our_o gain_v time_n against_o they_o and_o not_o close_v too_o soon_o with_o they_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o half_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o god_n way_n be_v to_o lead_v gentle_o isa_n 40.11_o well_o know_v jacob_n tender_a flock_n can_v march_v lord_n esau_n hasty_a pace_n gen._n 33.13_o make_v many_o stop_n as_o the_o star_n do_v that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n mat._n 2.2_o 7.9_o but_o the_o devil_n way_n be_v to_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o violence_n he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n body_n by_o divine_a permission_n from_o place_n to_o place_n mar._n 4.5_o 8._o and_o thus_o with_o the_o possess_a man_n luk._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v with_o the_o rider_n so_o the_o greek_a signify_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat_n 8.32_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n tempest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v so_o dreadful_a a_o storm_n as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n though_o seaman_n cry_v out_o when_o raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 8.25_o 4._o furious_a as_o saul_n be_v to_o kill_v every_o one_o in_o his_o way_n when_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 19.9_o 10._o 5._o pertinacious_a that_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n act._n 28.5_o that_o which_o satan_n put_v into_o judas_n heart_n be_v a_o obstinate_a evil_n do_v deliberate_o and_o out-faceing_a the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o own_o master_n say_v be_v it_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 6._o insult_a thus_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buffet_v or_o box_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o shameful_o scoff_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o not_o figurative_o indeed_o the_o precise_a indivisible_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o scum_n of_o our_o own_o deprave_a spirit_n which_o natural_o boil_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o we_o and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n either_o in_o our_o dream_n while_o asleep_o or_o in_o tentation_n when_o awake_a be_v hard_o to_o assign_v but_o satan_n in_o a_o word_n be_v usual_o as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o pure_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinitus_fw-la immissa_fw-la send_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n
have_v serve_v his_o uncle_n with_o all_o his_o power_n gen._n 31.6_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o who_o be_v a_o far_o better_a master_n a_o more_o liberal_a lord_n and_o a_o more_o bountiful_a benefactor_n than_o ever_o churlish_a laban_n can_v be_v to_o jacob._n all_o this_o do_v plain_o hold_v our_o that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o will_v see_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o all_o as_o laban_n design_v jacob_n shall_v do_v by_o sever_a the_o ring-straked_n from_o the_o white_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 30.34_o hope_v thereby_o to_o disappoint_v jacob_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o wage_n in_o that_o way_n he_o himself_z have_v so_o modest_o propose_v cast_v himself_o chief_o upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o the_o world_n like_a laban_n do_v think_v it_o neither_o pity_n nor_o iniquity_n to_o defraud_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o both_o as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n neither_o do_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o any_o wrong_n to_o laban_n in_o transfer_v his_o cattle_n to_o jacob_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o give_v their_o land_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24.1_o god_n give_v but_o his_o own_o good_n to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o beside_o god_n herein_o give_v to_o jacob_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o twenty_o year_n service_n all_o which_o time_n he_o serve_v without_o wage_n as_o he_o complain_v gen._n 31.6_o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wife_n dowry_n hereof_o his_o own_o daughter_n do_v complain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n hardness_n say_v have_v he_o not_o sell_v we_o and_o do_v he_o not_o count_v we_o as_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 31.15_o 16._o so_o that_o god_n only_o direct_v jacob_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o churlish_a uncle_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n and_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o wage_n for_o his_o hard_a service_n and_o as_o a_o debt_n for_o his_o wife_n dowry_n thus_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o due_a recompense_n to_o they_o for_o their_o long_a service_n and_o cruel_a bondage_n therefore_o laban_n have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o look_v lowr_o upon_o jacob_n as_o his_o son_n have_v reproachful_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o the_o great_a grudge_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v against_o jacob_n in_o his_o heart_n providential_o proclaim_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n upon_o he_o before_o friendly_a now_o spiteful_a hen_n quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la the_o father_n frown_n i_o say_v grieve_v this_o good_a man_n more_o and_o wound_v he_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o frap_n and_o frump_n of_o slander_n that_o the_o barefaced_a boy_n blurt_v out_o of_o their_o black_a mouth_n speak_v their_o malicious_a mind_n free_o this_o be_v the_o double_a occasion_n of_o jacob_n resolve_v to_o return_v which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v rash_o without_o a_o warrantable_a cause_n and_o call_v god_n be_v good_a to_o jacob_n while_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n be_v evil_a to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v he_o due_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o wicked_a intent_n against_o he_o by_o the_o backbiting_a word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o lower_a look_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o must_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o 2._o god_n bid_v he_o look_v homeward_o gen._n 31.3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o full_a call_n for_o his_o return_n oh_o that_o the_o world_n affront_v and_o the_o frown_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o change_v their_o countenance_n as_o time_n do_v change_v towards_o we_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o he_o who_o change_v not_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o may_v make_v we_o more_o to_o look_v homeward_o to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o country_n heb._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a place_n v._o 10._o than_o heart-grieving_a meshek_v psal_n 120.5_o and_o better_a company_n than_o churlish_a laban_n and_o his_o currish_a son_n the_o two_o former_a reason_n both_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o jacob_n return_v be_v humane_a arise_v from_o the_o son_n carriage_n and_o the_o father_n countenance_n but_o this_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n be_v divine_a from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o other_o two_o upon_o this_o he_o obey_v god_n call_v in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o event_n and_o success_n thereof_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n breed_v in_o he_o future_a confidence_n therein_o hereupon_o he_o first_o consult_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o in_o remove_n and_o gain_v their_o consent_n they_o prefer_v a_o husband_n before_o a_o father_n according_a to_o god_n word_n gen._n 2.24_o psal_n 45.16_o cast_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o upon_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v he_o pack_v up_o his_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o yet_o steal_v away_o secret_o gen._n 31.20_o 27._o god_n saint_n be_v often_o put_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o render_v they_o contemptible_a to_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a man_n jacob_n assure_o fear_v that_o have_v laban_n know_v of_o his_o departure_n his_o avarice_n and_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o tarrying-iron_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v away_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v stay_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n who_o service_n have_v long_o be_v a_o vast_a blessing_n to_o his_o small_a estate_n nb._n jacob_n obedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v attend_v with_o two_o remarkable_a mischief_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o his_o presence_n carry_v he_o safe_o and_o comfortable_o through_o both_o this_o teach_v we_o two_o truth_n 1._o that_o evil_n may_v attend_v good_a man_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v whither_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v matth._n 14.22_o yet_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n v._o 24._o so_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o shipwreck_a by_o the_o boisterous_a blast_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n have_v raise_v which_o sit_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n oh_o what_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o the_o most_o torment_a temper_n may_v beat_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n psal_n 11.6_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n will_v rain_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a be_v snare_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v sure_o and_o certain_o suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o god_n will_v assure_o command_v his_o judgement_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o wicked_a sudden_o surprise_v they_o as_o some_o pelt_a shower_n do_v unexpected_o the_o unwary_a traveller_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o too_o till_o they_o drink_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n though_o it_o be_v brimful_a and_o have_v eternity_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o psal_n 75.8_o god_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a wound_n the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68.21_o the_o hairy_a scalped_a or_o shag-haired_a one_o as_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v shegnirim_n levit._n 17.7_o mark_v that_o all_o anti-round-head_n who_o suffer_v their_o lock_n to_o grow_v too_o long_o ezek._n 44.20_o like_o woman_n or_o who_o dress_n themselves_o so_o in_o a_o antic_a dress_n with_o borrow_a hair_n sure_o say_v mr._n burrough_n the_o devil_n forget_v this_o text_n when_o he_o raise_v so_o much_o reproach_n against_o the_o roundhead_n to_o be_v hairy-scalped_a the_o garb_n of_o god_n enemy_n psal_n 68.21_o or_o shag-haired_a the_o character_n of_o devil_n levit._n 17.7_o as_o before_o the_o second_o truth_n teach_v hence_o be_v though_o evil_n do_v attend_v good_a man_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n yet_o a_o good_a god_n carry_v they_o safe_a through_o those_o evil_n and_o however_o save_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o evil_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
though_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o own_o kindred_n though_o their_o trade_n be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a especial_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o meet_v they_o in_o their_o way_n but_o also_o 1._o to_o present_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n poor_a shepherd_n to_o the_o king_n gen._n 47.2_o who_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v your_o occupation_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o meet_a question_n for_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o ask_v that_o they_o have_v one_o pharaoh_n take_v for_o grant_v this_o prudent_a prince_n suffer_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v idle_o without_o employ_v god_n make_v leviathan_n to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n psal_n 104.26_o but_o none_o to_o do_v so_o on_o earth_n he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3.10_o paul_n condemn_v idleness_n as_o a_o capital_a crime_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o to_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n to_o die_v by_o famine_n it_o be_v a_o law_n lay_v upon_o all_o mortal_n to_o sweat_n out_o a_o poor_a live_n by_o some_o lawful_a labour_n and_o to_o earn_v what_o they_o eat_v by_o the_o sweat_n either_o of_o the_o brow_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n gen._n 3.19_o yea_o paradise_n itself_o which_o be_v adam_n storehouse_n be_v his_o workhouse_n also_o .._o he_o must_v take_v pain_n though_o then_o without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o gen._n 2.15_o such_o as_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o honest_a call_v will_v soon_o as_o all_o loose_a person_n do_v listen_v themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n joseph_n here_o have_v instruct_v his_o brethren_n to_o tell_v pharaoh_n the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trade_n though_o grazier_n or_o shepherd_n be_v abominable_a in_o egypt_n every_o lawful_a call_v have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decorum_n a_o honour_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o unlawful_a only_o that_o be_v shameful_a a_o gamester_n a_o cheater_n a_o kid-nap_a a_o usurer_n etc._n etc._n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v themselves_o as_o such_o when_o ask_v what_o their_o occupation_n be_v whereas_o the_o honest_a scavenger_n chimney-sweeper_n tankard-bearer_n etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a to_o own_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o law_n to_o bridewell_n with_o they_o that_o can_v give_v no_o true_a account_n of_o some_o just_a employ_v 2._o joseph_n likewise_o present_v his_o father_n though_o a_o poor_a age_a man_n to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.7_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o unnatural_a child_n of_o our_o day_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o poor_a parent_n david_n do_v not_o so_o who_o bring_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n to_o keep_v they_o haply_o plead_v that_o his_o father_n jesse_n grandmother_n ruth_n be_v a_o moabitess_n 1_o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o who_o set_v his_o old_a father_n before_o pharaoh_n who_o wonder_v at_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o hoary_a head_n as_o the_o king_n see_v joseph_n brethren_n young_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o labour_n therefore_o ask_v they_o about_o their_o occupation_n and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a body-lice_n which_o live_v not_o by_o their_o own_o sweat_n but_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o they_o live_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o succour_v they_o so_o he_o see_v joseph_n father_n a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o past_o his_o labour_n ask_v he_o only_o of_o his_o age_n but_o nothing_o of_o his_o occupation_n jacob_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a just_a the_o half_a of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n between_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n expire_v as_o before_o it_o be_v strange_a news_n in_o egypt_n to_o see_v so_o old_a a_o man_n as_o jacob._n pharaoh_n design_v no_o more_o in_o his_o demand_n how_o old_a be_v thou_o gen._n 47.8_o than_o what_o a_o blind_a heathen_a can_v do_v namely_o to_o know_v his_o year_n and_o the_o age_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o jacob_n answer_n that_o a_o excellent_a lecture_n be_v read_v to_o that_o heathen_a king_n ver_fw-la 9_o how_o heaven_n be_v man_n home_n this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o inn_n where_o man_n sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n and_o wherein_o he_o as_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n be_v expose_v to_o manifold_a evil_n yea_o and_o that_o through_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nature_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o man_n life_n grow_v short_a than_o former_o insomuch_o that_o neither_o jacob_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o man_n now_o attain_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n for_o jacob_n father_n isaac_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n gen._n 35.28_o and_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n to_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o gen._n 25.7_o whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v theâ—_n but_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o be_v so_o very_o old_a he_o find_v his_o strength_n decay_n therefore_o do_v he_o both_o before_o then_o and_o after_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o he_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n learn_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o often_o cry_v let_v i_o die_v gen._n 45.28_o and_o 46.30_o and_o lo_o i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o and_o 50.5_o yet_o god_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o live_v seventeen_o year_n after_o his_o conference_n with_o pharaoh_n gen._n 37.28_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n still_o short_a both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n as_o before_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v jacob_n and_o his_o son_n have_v pharaoh_n hearty_a welcome_n as_o they_o have_v joseph_n before_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n according_a to_o joseph_n instruction_n not_o only_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o stand_v most_o commodious_a for_o their_o return_n out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o their_o own_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o fruitful_a fat_a and_o fit_a for_o feed_v their_o cattle_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n josephus_n add_v that_o joseph_n will_v not_o have_v his_o brethren_n disperse_v among_o egyptian_n for_o this_o will_v have_v divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o egyptian_n inhabitant_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n of_o who_o they_o borrow_a jewel_n at_o their_o departure_n exod._n 11.2_o however_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o his_o royal_a grant_n of_o goshen_n gen._n 47.4_o 5_o 6.11_o at_o their_o petition_n for_o joseph_n sake_n kind_a he_o be_v and_o constant_a in_o his_o respect_n to_o so_o good_a a_o servant_n it_o please_v pharaoh_n well_o only_o to_o hear_v of_o his_o servant_n brethren_n gen._n 45.16_o yea_o and_o his_o courtier_n too_o at_o least_o in_o counterfeit_a kindness_n they_o must_v love_v who_o the_o king_n love_v they_o do_v but_o humour_n pharaoh_n while_o they_o honour_v joseph_n yea_o so_o good-humoured_a god_n make_v pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v such_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o be_v man_n of_o activity_n of_o shepherd_n to_o become_v courtier_n gen._n 47.6_o but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o joseph_n accept_v of_o this_o royal-off_a as_o be_v loath_a to_o adventure_v they_o among_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o be_v as_o fresh_a fish_n in_o a_o salt_n sea_n and_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v he_o well_o question_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o well_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o joseph_n resemble_v our_o sweet_a jesus_n who_o though_o a_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o one_o as_o joseph_n but_o of_o all_o land_n yea_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o he_o present_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o we_o be_v accept_v eph._n 1.6_o and_o provide_v a_o goshen_n a_o land_n of_o light_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o comport_v ourselves_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n have_v see_v jacob_n welcome_a to_o egypt_n now_o his_o welfare_n in_o it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o be_v honourable_a so_o the_o second_o be_v comfortable_a his_o condition_n in_o egypt_n be_v
himself_o and_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o only_o can_v change_v the_o being_n of_o his_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n god_n magnify_v his_o mighty_a power_n by_o the_o first_o be_v for_o confirm_v moses_n faith_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o incredulity_n and_o to_o quicken_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o undertake_v israel_n redemption_n the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o show_v how_o moses_n shall_v be_v a_o helpful_a rod_n to_o israel_n but_o a_o hurtful_a serpent_n to_o egypt_n moses_n flee_v from_o it_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n he_o take_v the_o crocodile_n or_o dragon_n by_o the_o tail_n where_o his_o sting_n lay_v his_o faith_n overcome_v his_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n work_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o tail-temptation_n only_o be_v our_o exercise_n and_o it_o show_v also_o israel_n have_v be_v happy_a under_o joseph_n rod_n of_o government_n and_o that_o rod_n be_v become_v a_o serpent_n under_o egypt_n persecution_n but_o that_o serpent_n shall_v become_v a_o rod_n again_o under_o moses_n government_n to_o change_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o substance_n require_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v moses_n hand_n make_v leprous_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o where_o the_o same_o act_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n make_v his_o hand_n both_o leprous_a and_o cleanse_v oh_o how_o easy_o can_v our_o lord_n the_o centurion_n of_o disease_n make_v they_o both_o come_v and_o go_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o small_a mean_n can_v effect_v great_a matter_n moses_n a_o mean_a exile_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o glorious_a deliverance_n yet_o must_v he_o be_v humble_v because_o his_o hand_n that_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n be_v but_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o none_o can_v cure_v but_o god_n himself_o it_o show_v likewise_o how_o that_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n lurk_v and_o lodge_v in_o man_n bosom_n there_o moses_n find_v leprosy_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v it_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n who_o only_o can_v say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a matth._n 8.2_o 3._o see_v levit._n 14.44_o etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n make_v he_o able_a to_o work_v those_o two_o miracle_n which_o no_o prophet_n after_o he_o nor_o patriarch_n before_o he_o till_o the_o messiah_n come_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o divine_a condescension_n in_o answer_v all_o his_o four_o doubt_n and_o vouchsafe_v he_o these_o two_o sign_n for_o the_o three_o mention_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v not_o now_o act_v till_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n into_o blood_n yet_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o request_v god_n to_o make_v as_o some_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o man_n his_o messenger_n do_v incense_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o moses_n desire_n in_o grant_v aaron_n his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 20._o now_o moses_n thus_o full_o satisfy_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n v._o 20._o which_o signify_v our_o experience_n of_o divine_a deliverance_n former_o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n work_v those_o miracle_n aforesaid_a over_o again_o in_o their_o sight_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o now_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o they_o worship_v god_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o moses_n and_o aaron_n make_v now_o many_o unsuccessful_a application_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o israel_n freedom_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o reproachful_a taunt_n from_o the_o harden_a tyrant_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v second_v by_o bloody_a blow_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o embassage_n tie_v up_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o note_n the_o first_o miracle_n moses_n wrought_v in_o pharaoh_n presence_n be_v that_o general_a sign_n whereby_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o his_o commission_n for_o israel_n dismission_n be_v from_o the_o great_a jehovah_n it_o be_v say_v if_o pharaoh_n say_v show_v a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o for_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o moses_n show_v not_o this_o sign_n till_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o luciferian_a pride_n first_o call_v for_o it_o those_o two_o text_n imply_v no_o less_o say_v to_o they_o show_v i_o some_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o you_o as_o two_o saucy_a arrogant_a fellow_n that_o come_v in_o your_o own_o name_n to_o affront_v my_o royal_a right_n and_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o according_o hereupon_o moses_n cast_v down_o his_o rod_n before_o he_o and_o it_o become_v a_o crocodile_n a_o dragon_n as_o the_o word_n import_v betoken_v desolation_n and_o that_o his_o country_n if_o he_o disobey_v shall_v become_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n isa_n 13.22_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o sign_n be_v show_v once_o in_o horeb_n to_o clear_a moses_n divine_a call_n first_o to_o himself_o exod._n 4.3_o 4._o again_o to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o now_o to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o moses_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a call_n as_o his_o credential_a letter_n from_o the_o great_a jehovah_n in_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o crocodile_n as_o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n tannin_n not_o nachash_n a_o common_a serpent_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v and_o to_o who_o greedy_a gape_a chap_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o so_o many_o hebrew_n infant_n into_o nilus_n where_o the_o crocodile_n converse_v yet_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o egyptian_a juggler_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o to_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n also_o exod._n 7.11_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o collusion_n not_o real_o such_o but_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o rod_n seem_v serpent_n and_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o detect_v the_o cheat_n in_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o deed_n for_o moses_n rod_n swallow_v up_o the_o magician_n rods._n tertullian_n say_v that_o moses_n truth_n devour_v the_o magician_n lie_v etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n essential_a swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o these_o delusion_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o antichrist_n who_o church_n be_v call_v egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o yet_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v antichrist_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 4._o however_o this_o impostor_n of_o those_o gipsy_n juggler_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o which_o story_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n most_o impartial_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_a of_o his_o activity_n and_o ability_n in_o his_o instrument_n serve_v so_o far_o as_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n be_v heart_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o first_o remark_n of_o the_o miraculous_a plague_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n for_o confound_a pharaoh_n be_v god_n be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n eight_o time_n to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n thrice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o five_o time_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n though_o god_n command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o still_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v yet_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o by_o so_o command_v he_o he_o require_v his_o obedience_n and_o by_o so_o harden_v he_o he_o punish_v his_o disobedience_n namely_o with_o a_o judiciary_n penal_a hardness_n this_o heart-hardened_n tyrant_n ask_v moses_n who_o be_v jehovah_n i_o know_v he_o not_o this_o proud_a question_n exod._n 5.2_o have_v a_o long_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o the_o â—en_n follow_v plague_n when_o israel_n ask_v what_o be_v his_o name_n exod._n 3.13_o god_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o
enough_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n after_o 40_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o give_v of_o the_o country_n v._o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o note_v first_o those_o searcher_n do_v commend_v the_o land_n for_o its_o goodness_n v._o 26_o 27._o to_o testify_v which_o they_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n more_o especial_o that_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o two_o v._o 23._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o these_o two_o be_v most_o cordial_a as_o heb._n ca-leb_a signify_v in_o commend_v its_o fruitfulness_n though_o none_o of_o the_o other_o can_v deny_v it_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o those_o two_o bearer_n of_o the_o cluster_n suppose_v from_o this_o posture_n of_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a proportion_n pliny_n mention_v some_o in_o asia_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o cow_n udder_a or_o a_o little_a child_n and_o strabo_n write_v of_o some_o that_o be_v two_o cubit_n long_o etc._n etc._n do_v resemble_v antè_fw-la natos_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la natos_fw-la christi_fw-la those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o bleed_a cluster_n when_o in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v bear_v between_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o he_o isa_n 65.8_o for_o they_o both_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o go_v before_o bear_v this_o cluster_n have_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v who_o have_v his_o face_n upon_o it_o in_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o new-testament_n believer_n have_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a note_n second_o those_o searcher_n likewise_o discommend_v the_o land_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v it_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v mighty_a giant_n and_o their_o city_n be_v most_o strong_o fortify_v with_o garrison_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28_o 29._o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n join_v thus_o far_o with_o the_o two_o goâ—d_a one_o in_o commend_v the_o land_n as_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o be_v undeniable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o malicious_a liar_n and_o detractor_n they_o begin_v their_o speech_n with_o some_o truth_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o over-credulous_a the_o believe_v of_o their_o lie_n and_o false_a report_n they_o design_v to_o suggest_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o two_o good_a spy_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n can_v not_o join_v with_o the_o ten_o evil_a one_o in_o their_o nevertheless_o for_o 18._o discommend_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n who_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o terrify_v the_o people_n from_o go_v up_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n deut._n 1.28_o and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o also_o of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v fight_v they_o before_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o have_v smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v their_o passage_n into_o it_o on_o the_o south_n side_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o open_n a_o entrance_n for_o they_o through_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n and_o they_o mention_v the_o amorites_n who_o be_v high_a as_o cedar_n and_o strong_a as_o oak_n amos_n 2.9_o thus_o likewise_o they_o add_v to_o all_o some_o great_a untruth_n v._o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o may_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n all_o passage_n into_o canaan_n be_v block_v up_o to_o their_o utter_a discouragement_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o too_o many_o professor_n seem_v israelites_n among_o we_o that_o wish_v very_o well_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o country_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o can_v glad_o go_v to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o 26.13_o whereas_o the_o sluggard_n lion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n say_v so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n over_o his_o own_o sloathfulness_n yea_o he_o pretend_v two_o lion_n for_o his_o hindrance_n the_o one_o abroad_o or_o in_o the_o field_n where_o his_o work_n lie_v psal_n 104.23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o street_n a_o likely_a matter_n lion_n haunt_v not_o in_o street_n but_o in_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n thus_o many_o complain_v with_o those_o malcontent_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anakim_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o in_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n call_v there_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o call_v leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o her_o invincible_a champion_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o providence_n as_o here_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o her_o help_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n when_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v amos_n 3.8_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a work_n to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n towards_o heaven_n without_o faint_v to_o bear_v daily_a cross_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o back_n without_o buckle_v etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hope_v of_o gain_n make_v merchant_n refuse_v no_o adventure_n love_v of_o gain_n cause_v the_o hunter_n to_o shrink_v at_o no_o weather_n desire_v of_o spoil_n transport_v the_o soldier_n to_o decline_v no_o danger_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n bless_a face_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o travel_n as_o psal_n 84.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v caleb_n that_o hearty_a man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v perceive_v some_o spark_n of_o sedition_n already_o kindle_v by_o the_o false_a report_n of_o those_o ten_o evil_a spy_n immediate_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v they_o by_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o a_o elegant_a oration_n v._o 30._o though_o few_o in_o word_n yet_o full_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n let_v us_o go_v up_o in_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o hebr._n for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o this_o be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o pacify_v the_o people_n who_o begin_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n he_o still_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v joshua_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a though_o not_o record_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n joshua_n join_v with_o caleb_n afterward_o numb_a 14.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o josh_n 14.8_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o suppose_v joshuah_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n purposely_o out_o of_o prudence_n because_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_n so_o let_v caleb_n speak_v all_o alone_a yet_o it_o appear_v by_o deut._n 1.29_o 30._o that_o moses_n himself_o speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o ten_o wicked_a spy_n to_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o sedition_n which_o caleb_n have_v quench_v begin_v afresh_o to_o defame_v the_o land_n first_o for_o devour_v its_o own_o inhabitant_n v._o 32_o 33._o not_o only_o because_o the_o giant_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o they_o slander_v its_o air_n to_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o pestilential_a if_o to_o native_n much_o more_o to_o mere_a stranger_n this_o some_o say_v those_o ten_o spy_n gather_v from_o their_o observe_a man_n bury_v their_o dead_a in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v during_o their_o forty_o day_n search_v which_o if_o true_a the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o israel_n good_a that_o few_o may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o that_o those_o searcher_n may_v more_o free_o and_o secure_o search_v the_o land_n unobserved_a while_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v thus_o occupy_v n.b._n as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o more_o safe_o while_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bury_v their_o dead_a first-born_a that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a these_o man_n wrest_v it_o in_o their_o relation_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n perhaps_o it_o be_v then_o a_o
as_o act._n 8.16_o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n god_n chain_v up_o his_o curse_n and_o make_v they_o as_o insignificant_a against_o his_o people_n as_o those_o of_o goliath_n against_o david_n who_o he_o curse_v by_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n overshoot_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n first_o call_n be_v far_o as_o follow_v first_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n come_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o numb_v 24.2_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v concredit_fw-la his_o word_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v all_o along_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o god_n give_v even_o to_o the_o rebellion_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n without_o save_v grace_n in_o impiis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o save_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o as_o a_o blindman_n may_v bear_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n though_o himself_o receive_v none_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o night-vision_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n interrogate_v he_o wherefore_o those_o ambassador_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n not_o because_o god_n know_v not_o their_o errand_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o that_o balaam_n himself_o by_o relate_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o balak_n to_o god_n may_v sin_v reason_n enough_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a design_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 2._o god_n flat_o prohibit_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o balak_n project_n or_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v his_o purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o double_a deal_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o first_o call_v to_o his_o curse_v work_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n that_o what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o prove_v very_o partial_a and_o impious_a therein_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o balaam_n have_v to_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o all-knowing_a one_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n but_o full_o relate_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n faithful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 13._o verse_n together_o for_o balak_n message_n to_o balaam_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o and_o forbid_v both_o add_v also_o a_o cogent_a reason_n because_o israel_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v curse_v by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o balaam_n herein_o so_o that_o he_o must_v neither_o go_v nor_o curse_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v ver_fw-la 12._o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a divine_a revelation_n balaam_n base_o balk_v his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o tell_v they_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n prohibition_n conceal_v the_o second_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o weighty_a reason_n which_o god_n give_v wherein_o the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_n do_v lay_v ver_fw-la 13._o thus_o this_o soothsayer_n do_v foul_o falter_v point-blank_a contrary_a both_o to_o god_n command_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v the_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jerem._n 23.28_o and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o yond_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o as_o worthy_a mr._n ainsworth_n well_o observe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la balaam_n falter_v in_o his_o account_n of_o god_n speech_n to_o he_o when_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o tell_v they_o less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o their_o return_n relate_v to_o balak_n likewise_o less_o than_o balaam_n have_v say_v to_o they_o for_o they_o only_o tell_v their_o king_n that_o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v for_o 1._o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o at_o all_o but_o there_o only_o want_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o come_v and_o curse_n israel_n the_o ambassador_n intimate_v not_o one_o word_n to_o balak_n either_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o god_n forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v and_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o hereupon_o arise_v the_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v that_o follow_v mischievous_a project_n of_o solicit_v balaam_n the_o second_o time_n with_o strong_a temptation_n than_o before_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o balaam_n answer_n from_o god_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n as_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o to_o balak_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v he_o into_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n with_o strong_a assault_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v balaam_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o covetous_a spirit_n insinuate_v to_o those_o first_o ambassador_n that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o gratify_v balak_n herein_o but_o jehovah_n meén_n lethitti_n god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o now_o yet_o if_o your_o master_n will_v send_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n will_v let_v i_o go_v thus_o his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a soul_n make_v he_o make_v this_o faint_a and_o favourable_a speech_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o loath_a to_o offend_v they_o but_o also_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hope_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n those_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v promise_v after_o which_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o run_v greedy_o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v pour_v out_o at_o water_n out_o of_o a_o bottle_n not_o care_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o he_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o lucra_fw-la injusta_fw-la pute_fw-la justis_n aequalia_fw-la damnis_fw-la dum_fw-la peritura_fw-la paras_fw-la per_fw-la malè_fw-la parta_fw-la peris_fw-la thy_o just_a damage_n shall_v outweigh_v thy_o unjust_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n against_o god_n word_n to_o diminish_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o he_o either_o invalidate_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n thus_o the_o tempter_n deal_v with_o our_o redeemer_n matth._n 4.6_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_z etc._n etc._n where_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o main_a clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o that_o by_o mince_v the_o promise_n he_o may_v mar_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o in_o satan_n sorcerer_n balaam_n tell_v the_o prince_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o they_o relate_v to_o balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o answer_n come_v to_o balak_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n this_o occasion_v balak_n to_o make_v a_o second_o call_v and_o a_o more_o forcible_a invitation_n of_o balaam_n assault_v he_o with_o strong_a force_n of_o temptation_n both_o in_o more_o
jew_n because_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o entertainment_n but_o have_v she_o now_o be_v a_o know_a harlot_n those_o two_o good_a man_n the_o two_o spy_n will_v not_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n in_o lodging_n with_o she_o lest_o some_o of_o her_o gallant_n may_v do_v they_o mischief_n much_o less_o will_v salmon_n that_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v marry_v a_o infamous_a strumpet_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o princess_n as_o he_o do_v math._n 1.5_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v descend_v from_o she_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o genealogy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n judge_v the_o hardly_o of_o she_o because_o she_o keep_v a_o public_a house_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o she_o contract_v with_o those_o two_o spy_n for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n and_o kindred_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o husband_n she_o have_v josh_n 2.13_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o she_o be_v now_o become_v a_o woman_n famous_a for_o piety_n and_o eminent_a both_o for_o her_o faith_n hebr._n 11.31_o and_o for_o her_o work_n jam._n 2.25_o for_o 1._o she_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n though_o but_o a_o hostess_n in_o jericho_n then_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v who_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o they_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o stagger_v they_o at_o god_n promise_n and_o more_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o she_o upon_o a_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o report_n of_o those_o miraculous_a miracle_n for_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n josh_n 2.9_o she_o act_v faith_n in_o hide_v the_o spy_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o so_o 2._o become_v eminent_a for_o her_o work_n also_o not_o only_o in_o entertain_v those_o spy_n as_o god_n angel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v jam._n 2.25_o and_o send_v they_o safe_a away_o etc._n etc._n have_v she_o only_o say_v to_o those_o spy_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v give_v you_o this_o whole_a land_n for_o your_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o show_v you_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o city_n lest_o i_o betray_v my_o own_o life_n in_o betray_v my_o king_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v her_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o her_o faith_n prevail_v to_o work_n as_o james_n show_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o innkeeper_n and_o victualler_n may_v be_v good_a themselves_o though_o their_o employ_v do_v daily_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a evil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o trade_n make_v up_o of_o many_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o call_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a especial_o in_o city_n that_o be_v populous_a where_o there_o be_v many_o both_o gentleman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o can_v be_v housekeeper_n beside_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n here_o rahab_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v good_a person_n in_o suspicious_a and_o tempt_a if_o not_o bad_a employment_n she_o renounce_v her_o paganism_n believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n both_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a promise_n to_o the_o holy_a israelite_n and_o his_o divine_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a canaanites_n she_o use_v religious_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n to_o her_o guest_n oblige_v joshua_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n by_o make_v much_o of_o joshua_n messenger_n entertain_v they_o as_o angel_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v all_o keeper_n of_o public_a house_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o hostess_n to_o oblige_v jesus_n our_o joshua_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o friend_n by_o a_o amicable_a entertainment_n of_o his_o messenger_n or_o minister_n such_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o they_o â—â—th_n 10.19_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o mean_v she_o make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o spy_n from_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n pursuivant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o take_v the_o spy_n upon_o the_o alarm_n of_o their_o be_v discover_v and_o hide_v they_o or_o hebr._n hide_v he_o that_o be_v hide_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o lest_o the_o bulk_n of_o both_o their_o body_n together_o lay_v under_o the_o line-stalk_n which_o she_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n shall_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o searcher_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n never_o to_o attempt_v the_o search_n of_o her_o house_n for_o they_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fond_a credulity_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v away_o as_o she_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o indeed_o will_v excuse_v rahab_n and_o justify_v the_o mean_n she_o use_v for_o save_v the_o spy_n judge_v she_o may_v have_v other_o guest_n in_o her_o inn_n that_o night_n who_o be_v real_o go_v away_o as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n messenger_n so_o speak_v her_o word_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v her_o whole_a speech_n be_v a_o continual_a equivocation_n contain_v no_o few_o than_o four_o mask_v lie_n all_o utter_v at_o one_o breath_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o officious_a lie_n indeed_o at_o the_o first_o she_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o some_o guest_n do_v come_v to_o her_o house_n who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o as_o honest_a man_n therefore_o ought_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v her_o way_n of_o livelihood_n probably_n those_o guest_n be_v observe_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o rahab_n house_n by_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o city-gate_n so_o she_o out_o of_o policy_n free_o acknowledge_v what_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deny_v design_v to_o pain_n the_o better_a credit_n with_o those_o sergeant_n that_o examine_v she_o in_o her_o follow_v plausible_a and_o politic_a discourse_n wherewith_o she_o effectual_o divert_v they_o from_o search_v her_o house_n first_o object_n if_o so_o much_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o this_o action_n of_o rahab_n why_o be_v it_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o praise_n worthy_a action_n answer_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v one_o in_o who_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o main_a god_n hide_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v evil_a circumstance_n in_o the_o good_a action_n of_o his_o servant_n rahab_n action_n herein_o be_v twice_o commend_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o jam._n 2.15_o yet_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o her_o beguile_a or_o guileful_a equivocation_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o scripture_n as_o the_o limner_n that_o draw_v alexander_n picture_n who_o have_v a_o scar_n upon_o his_o face_n do_v cover_v the_o scar_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o scar_n so_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o scar_n of_o rahab_n frailty_n and_o thereby_o hide_v it_o in_o both_o scripture_n above-quoted_n the_o like_a god_n do_v for_o sarah_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o even_a as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o place_n allude_v to_o be_v gen._n 18.12_o where_o sarah_n whole_a sentence_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v that_o of_o lord_n denote_v her_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a be_v likewise_o do_v to_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o murmur_n or_o impatiency_n in_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o overlook_v the_o good_a in_o god_n servant_n and_o pitch_v only_o on_o their_o fail_n second_o answer_n rahab_n be_v a_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a pagan_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o learn_v no_o better_a lesson_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o officious_a lie_n as_o but_o a_o light_n trivial_a matter_n yea_o augustin_n himself_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o be_v a_o downright_a sin_n have_v even_o weary_v learned_a man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n upon_o the_o midwife_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 1.19_o if_o jacob_n himself_o tell_v three_o lie_n to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v from_o rahab_n now_o but_o a_o new-convert_a
the_o chaldee-paraphrast_a onkelos_n rabbi_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o josephus's_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o slay_v his_o daughter_n offer_v she_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a this_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o primitive_a father_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a have_v captivate_v the_o conjecture_n of_o many_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n into_o a_o concurrence_n with_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v much_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o say_v whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a but_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o jephtah_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n but_o only_o devote_v she_o to_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o late_a rubbins_n and_o of_o many_o modern_a judicious_a divine_n above_o all_o exception_n it_o can_v assure_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o party_n in_o both_o those_o opinion_n be_v very_o strong_a both_o in_o their_o part_n and_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n yet_o do_v i_o lean_v to_o the_o latter_a opinion_n upon_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o i_o find_v the_o particle_n vaughan_n use_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o vow_n ver_fw-la 31._o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conjunction_n disjunctive_a for_o or_n and_o not_o for_o and_o as_o gen._n 26.11_o exod._n 21.15.17_o levit._fw-la 6.3.5_o 2_o sam._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o jephtah_n word_n in_o his_o vow_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o or_o and_o not_o and_z i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o 31._o meaning_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v then_o will_v i_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v however_o be_v consecrate_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v read_v conjunctive_o for_o and_o i_o will_v offer_v etc._n etc._n this_o absurdity_n be_v introduce_v thereby_o suppose_v jephtah_n dog_n have_v come_v out_o of_o door_n first_o to_o meet_v his_o master_n as_o many_o dog_n do_v after_o a_o long_a absence_n to_o welcome_v he_o home_o after_o their_o natural_a instinct_n this_o unclean_a creature_n have_v be_v a_o abominable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v express_o forbid_v it_o in_o his_o law_n levit._n 27.11_o 12_o 13._o isa_n 66.3_o as_o well_o as_o man_n flesh_n deut._n 12.31_o second_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o reason_n be_v i_o find_v likewise_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vow_n ver_fw-la 39_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o ambiguous_a and_o general_a term_n far_o dark_a than_o that_o and_o for_o or_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o vow_n jephtah_n do_v to_o his_o daughter_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o virgin_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o single_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n in_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n seem_v exegetical_a explain_v the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n that_o text_n say_v not_o he_o do_v to_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o offer_v she_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a but_o it_o say_v an_o she_o know_v no_o man_n immediate_o after_o which_o imply_v that_o she_o live_v ever_o after_o in_o a_o devout_a virginity_n as_o her_o father_n have_v vow_v and_o she_o herself_o have_v noble_o assent_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v i_o find_v also_o that_o this_o daughter_n do_v not_o bewail_v her_o death_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o her_o lamentation_n have_v she_o be_v vow_v to_o die_v and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o own_o father_n but_o it_o be_v say_v she_o only_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n upon_o the_o solitary_a mountain_n for_o 37_o 38._o and_o not_o any_o expectation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o life_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jephtah_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o his_o daughter_n come_v with_o many_o more_o maiden_n to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n for_o his_o glorious_a victory_n immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o passionate_a lamentation_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o cry_v out_o n._n b._n i_o have_v be_v trouble_v by_o my_o bad_a brethren_n that_o banish_a i_o and_o by_o the_o oppress_v ammonite_n that_o war_v against_o i_o but_o now_o after_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o complete_a conquest_n i_o meet_v with_o my_o great_a trouble_n of_o all_o the_o former_a by_o my_o own_o dear_a and_o only_a daughter_n which_o have_v plain_o put_v a_o damp_n to_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o all_o because_o of_o my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n this_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o passionate_a sorrow_n in_o jephtah_n have_v indeed_o move_v many_o learned_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v real_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a because_o have_v he_o only_o vow_v to_o consecrate_v she_o for_o serve_a god_n in_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v after_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o sort_n rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o time_n to_o become_v parent_n of_o child_n and_o how_o a_o barren_a womb_n and_o want_v of_o posterity_n be_v then_o account_v a_o most_o cruel_a curse_n gen._n 30.23_o 1_o sam._n 1.6_o 7._o isa_n 4.1_o luke_n 1.7_o and_o a_o dreadful_a disgrace_n also_o because_o such_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o increase_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelitish_n woman_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v jephtah_n have_v exceed_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o most_o bitter_a grief_n and_o outcry_n n._n b._n see_v jephtah_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v hereby_o all_o hope_n of_o live_v in_o his_o posterity_n cut_v off_o from_o he_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o two_o predecessor_n in_o the_o judgeship_n gideon_n and_o jair_a as_o also_o be_v his_o two_o successor_n ibsan_n and_o abdon_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a offspring_n and_o himself_o must_v die_v as_o good_a as_o childless_a this_o danghter_n be_v his_o only_a child_n beside_o her_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o she_o now_o vow_v to_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n the_o four_o reason_n that_o make_v this_o case_n more_o dubious_a as_o to_o any_o sacrifice_v of_o she_o be_v the_o monstrous_a nature_n of_o that_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a yea_o worse_o than_o any_o inhuman_a yea_o than_o any_o belluine_a fact_n it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o jephtah_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o godly_a zeal_n and_o for_o his_o paith_n also_o insomuch_o that_o he_o stand_v enrol_v among_o god_n great_a worthy_n and_o his_o name_n eternalize_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n hebr._n 11.32_o etc._n etc._n shall_v dare_v to_o perform_v such_o barbarous_a and_o unparalleled_a a_o massacre_n upon_o his_o own_o and_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o innocent_a virgin_n so_o obsequious_a to_o her_o father_n will_n and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o to_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o very_a heathen_n abhor_v such_o unnatural_a act_n except_v only_o those_o few_o who_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o a_o diabolical_a zeal_n as_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o humanity_n and_o natural_a affection_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o moloch_n therefore_o assure_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n do_v partly_o prohibit_v we_o from_o involve_v a_o man_n of_o his_o figure_n as_o above_o in_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v clear_o charge_v upon_o he_o and_o from_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n with_o our_o fond_a and_o ungrounded_a fancy_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o charity_n do_v partly_o command_v we_o to_o put_v as_o favourable_a and_o as_o candid_a a_o construction_n upon_o his_o action_n as_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n will_v warrant_v we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o entertain_v all_o advantage_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v we_o take_v all_o expression_n about_o it_o by_o the_o right_a handle_n to_o clear_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o governor_n from_o all_o undue_a
or_o queen_n to_o her_o husband_n god_n will_v sure_o plough_v his_o own_o ground_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o waist_n he_o may_v send_v both_o those_o famine_n on_o we_o and_o on_o other_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v visit_v with_o bread_n v._o 7._o wherefore_o she_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o obser_n 1._o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n a_o place_n of_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o and_o not_o rest_v in_o naomi_n go_v out_o of_o moab_n a_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o people_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n a_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n jer._n 50_o 8_o 38._o isa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o rev._n 18.4_o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o persist_v and_o to_o live_v in_o any_o place_n or_o state_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o latter_a do_v but_o only_o endanger_v the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n natural_a but_o the_o former_a endanger_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o the_o life_n eternal_a if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v than_o with_o good_a naomi_n hasten_v out_o of_o it_o obser_n 2._o and_n she_o two_o daughters-in-law_n with_o her_o be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a for_o mother_n and_o daughter_n especial_o daughters-in_a law_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a correspondency_n together_o as_o they_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a sight_n to_o see_v relation_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o all_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o wit_n from_o moab_n to_o canaan_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o david_n and_o his_o family_n walk_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o he_o psal_n 42.4_o but_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o one_o go_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n especial_o if_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o moab_n and_o not_o to_o canaan_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o of_o a_o man_n house_n be_v his_o enemy_n mat._n 10.36_o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o micah_n 7.6_o when_o the_o son_n dishonour_v the_o father_n mennabel_n hebrew_n be-nabals_a or_o be-knave_n he_o for_o of_o nabal_n come_v nebulo_n a_o knave_n this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o a_o sure_a sign_n satan_n have_v set_v his_o limb_n in_o that_o son_n that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o do_v so_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o which_o foretell_v such_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o day_n the_o daughter_n rise_v up_o against_o her_o own_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n do_v mention_v some_o there_o be_v so_o graceless_a at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o such_o for_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o naomi_n an_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n hence_o obser_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o make_v some_o passage_n and_o progress_n heaven-ward_n as_o they_o do_v towards_o cannon_n it_o be_v naomi_n home_n and_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o country_n our_o father_n house_n and_z vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibt_fw-mi omne_fw-la a_o platonist_n plotinus_n can_v say_v and_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n say_v better_a in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v bread_n enough_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk_n 15.17_o 18._o though_o as_o naomi_n we_o meet_v with_o hardship_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o better_a fare_n at_o home_n obser_n 4._o some_o set_v out_o sair_a for_o heaven_n yet_o go_v not_o far_o enough_o to_o obtain_v it_o orpah_n set_v out_o as_o fair_a for_o canaan_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o ruth_n at_o first_o yet_o fall_v she_o short_a of_o it_o by_o not_o persist_v it_o be_v the_o evening_n that_o crown_v the_o day_n a_o fair_a day_n shall_v never_o be_v praise_v until_o night_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o end_n commend_v the_o action_n the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o beginning_n eccles_n 7.8_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o god_n love_v not_o looker_n back_o but_o thunder_n against_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 38_o 39_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n luk._n 17.32_o she_o set_v out_o from_o sodom_n with_o as_o much_o seem_a resolution_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o covetousness_n she_o do_v but_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19.26_o to_o season_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o apostasy_n orpah_n go_v out_o of_o moab_n seem_o resolve_v v._o 8._o naomi_n say_v to_o her_o two_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 1._o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n prov._n 31.26_o her_o mouth_n be_v not_o always_o open_a but_o due_o shut_v and_o discreet_o open_v her_o tongue_n do_v not_o hang_v so_o loose_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o bell_n which_o upon_o the_o least_o touch_n will_v be_v toll_v no_o wisdom_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o a_o tincture_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v upon_o her_o tongue_n the_o jesuit_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o do_v they_o notorious_o nourish_v their_o wantonness_n sure_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o both_o testament_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o nor_o bid_v this_o good_a naomi_n see_v what_o savoury_a speech_n proceed_v from_o she_o â—o_o return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n hence_o obser_n 2._o temptation_n try_v the_o truth_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v true_a naomi_n may_v say_v serious_o to_o they_o iâ—e_n redite_fw-la go_v return_v out_o of_o her_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o she_o be_v loath_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o afflict_a condition_n by_o their_o live_n with_o she_o who_o be_v now_o leave_v in_o most_o pinch_a poverty_n it_o grieve_v she_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o her_o own_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o she_o as_o she_o say_v v._o 13._o she_o have_v both_o age_n and_o experience_n that_o have_v acquaint_v she_o with_o affliction_n and_o so_o can_v better_o bear_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v young_a and_o therefore_o she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o bear_v her_o affliction_n by_o herself_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o involve_v they_o into_o the_o same_o also_o this_o may_v be_v her_o tender_a affection_n to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o she_o for_o hereby_o the_o soundness_n of_o ruth_n love_n but_o the_o rottenness_n of_o orpah_n be_v discover_v v._o 14._o orpah_n think_v now_o she_o may_v leave_v her_o mother_n with_o credit_n because_o now_o she_o may_v do_v it_o with_o consent_n temptation_n try_v what_o metal_n we_o be_v of_o when_o satan_n temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o our_o own_o corruption_n then_o and_o there_o be_v our_o danger_n the_o lord_n deal_v kind_o with_o you_o hence_o obser_n 3._o parent_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o child_n this_o she_o do_v for_o they_o think_v this_o motherly_a benediction_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a valediction_n have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o give_v they_o all_o have_v prayer_n that_o have_v heart_n for_o their_o child_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v and_o let_v reuben_n live_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.18_o deut._n 33.6_o isa_n 29.22_o 23._o as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o i_o those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v show_v conjugal_a kindness_n to_o mahlon_n and_o chilion_n son_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o live_v and_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n when_o they_o die_v yea_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n they_o remain_v widow_n in_o mourning_n with_o their_o mother-in_a law_n to_o that_o time_n therefore_o she_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o obser_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n of_o providence_n to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o naomi_n believe_v and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v kind_a to_o you_o as_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o son_n your_o husband_n
ten_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o servant_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o eunuch_n officer_n in_o his_o court_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n deut_n 23.1_o yet_o to_o seed_v such_o forbid_a folk_n he_o will_v pill_v and_o poll_v you_o not_o by_o course_n of_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o absolute_a will_n and_o prerogative_n so_o violent_o and_o so_o insatiable_o until_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v once_o say_v in_o the_o like_a tyranny_n no_o less_o sum_n of_o curse_n than_o of_o coin_n etc._n etc._n six_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n servant_n etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o that_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o without_o sufficient_a recompense_n will_v he_o rob_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o speak_v the_o lofty_a language_n of_o tyrannical_a nero_n make_v the_o slave_n know_v that_o they_o can_v call_v nothing_o at_o all_o they_o have_v their_o own_o suetonius_n seven_o and_o he_o will_v impose_v tax_n on_o you_o and_o make_v you_o his_o slave_n v._o 17._o so_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o freedom_n you_o now_o enjoy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a peasant_n of_o france_n than_o freeman_n of_o kent_n according_o to_o our_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n eight_o you_o shall_v bitter_o cry_v for_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o a_o king_n but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v you_o v._o 18._o because_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o dissuade_v you_o prov._n 1.24_o 28._o zech._n 7.13_o ezek._n 24.13_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o people_n be_v so_o pertinacious_a as_o to_o give_v samuel_n the_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o will_v fright_v they_o with_o bugbear_n with_o vain_a supposition_n such_o as_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v mere_a pretence_n to_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o and_o in_o his_o son_n hand_n they_o cry_v we_o will_v be_v like_o other_o nation_n whereas_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v unlike_o they_o deut._n 33.28_o 29._o numb_a 23.9_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n well_o then_o say_v god_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o mischief_n to_o you_o hos_n 13.11_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o will_n but_o i_o will_v have_v i_o too_o to_o your_o cost_n so_o god_n and_o samuel_n both_o consent_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n ix_o chapter_n the_o nine_o relate_v how_o saul_n come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o king_n over_o israel_n n._n b._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o proper_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o some_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o divine_a call_n to_o kingly_a authority_n to_o wit_n saul_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o parentage_n v._o 1._o kish_n his_o father_n be_v call_v a_o benjamite_n and_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o power_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o saul_n commendation_n fort_n creature_n à _fw-la fortibus_fw-la mighties_z beget_v mighties_n like_o father_n like_o son_n his_o father_n be_v heros_n fortis_fw-la a_o stout_a hero_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v father_n to_o a_o king_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n and_o stature_n v._o 2._o his_o name_n saul_n signify_v desire_v or_o seek_v after_o his_o nomen_fw-la be_v his_o omen_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v a_o comely_a personable_a man_n and_o of_o a_o kingly_a presence_n and_o posture_n his_o tall_a stature_n make_v he_o more_o valuable_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n who_o choose_v their_o king_n thereby_o in_o ancient_a time_n n._n b._n enquiry_n but_o why_o must_v israel_n be_v first_o king_n be_v a_o benjamite_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o answer_v 1_o god_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o raise_v a_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o very_a rubbish_n of_o a_o diminish_v tribe_n which_o have_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o save_o six_o hundred_o judg._n 20._o that_o blow_v they_o never_o recover_v but_o be_v as_o a_o fragment_n incorporate_v into_o judah_n and_o thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n lose_v their_o name_n they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o judah_n be_v reckon_v but_o one_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 11.32_o and_o again_o 12.20_o answer_v 2._o be_v that_o of_o mendoza_n say_v god_n will_v have_v confer_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n upon_o benjamin_n by_o a_o conditional_a decree_n if_o saul_n have_v observe_v the_o divine_a law_n chap._n 13.13_o and_o because_o god_n foresee_v that_o saul_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o condition_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n absolute_o decree_v to_o transfer_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o prodigious_a passage_n of_o providence_n whereby_o saul_n come_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 3._o to_o v._o 15._o so_o marvellous_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n concur_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n while_n saul_n seek_v his_o father_n lose_a ass_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v yet_o find_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o seek_v not_o quarens_n asinos_fw-la reperit_fw-la regnum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o saul_n royalty_n n._n b._n the_o most_o wise_a god_n can_v bring_v about_o great_a matter_n by_o small_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o god_n call_v saul_n from_o seek_v ass_n so_o david_n from_o keep_v sheep_n god_n oft_o erect_v stately_a fabric_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n luke_n 14.28_o then_o in_o solido_fw-la exstruendum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o vitruvus_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o on_o sand_n matth._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o notable_a passage_n of_o providence_n here_o may_v brief_o be_v remark_v upon_o as_o first_o saul_n father_n must_v at_o this_o juncture_n lose_v his_o ass_n and_o he_o the_o son_n must_v be_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o n._n b._n behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o those_o time_n though_o saul_n be_v in_o personage_n a_o prince's-fellow_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o below_o he_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n good_n when_v lose_v second_o those_o lose_a ass_n saul_n can_v find_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o country_n therefore_o he_o bethink_v himself_o that_o his_o age_a father_n will_v begin_v to_o fear_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o son_n and_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ass_n and_o this_o latter_a loss_n will_v double_v his_o father_n perplexity_n ver_fw-la 5._o herein_o saul_n show_v most_o filial-like_a affection_n to_o his_o old_a father_n in_o take_v such_o care_n to_o prevent_v his_o grief_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v hence_o n._n b._n that_o saul_n be_v a_o better_a son_n to_o his_o father_n than_o afterward_o he_o prove_v a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o son_n he_o can_v here_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o father_n and_o solicitous_a for_o his_o comfort_n but_o when_o himself_o become_v a_o father_n even_o of_o a_o good_a son_n jonathan_n oh_o how_o currish_a and_o cruel_a become_v he_o to_o he_o three_o the_o servant_n see_v saul_n at_o a_o nonplus_n say_v to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o seer_n hard_a by_o we_o let_v we_o consult_v he_o perhaps_o he_o can_v help_v we_o to_o our_o lose_a ass_n ver_fw-la 6._o n._n b._n so_o low_o sometime_o do_v the_o most_o high_a god_n stoop_v to_o his_o people_n meanness_n as_o to_o give_v answer_n in_o such_o case_n below_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o seek_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o devil_n priest_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o sickness_n 1_o king_n 14.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 1.3_o god_n tell_v truth_n in_o natural_a thing_n make_v they_o believe_v in_o supernatural_a joh_n 3.12_o four_o saul_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o stock_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v manner_n for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n without_o a_o present_a in_o our_o hand_n v._o 7._o n._n b._n not_o as_o any_o wage_n of_o divination_n but_o as_o a_o honourable_a gratuity_n from_o we_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o jeroboam'_v wife_n will_v not_o go_v emptyhanded_a to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 14.3_o nor_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 5.5_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o that_o man_n bring_v he_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 4.42_o n._n b._n it_o be_v pity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o
be_v at_o the_o first_o startle_v at_o his_o appearance_n as_o the_o bethlemite_n have_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 16.4_o because_o david_n come_v so_o unlike_o himself_o more_o like_o a_o poor_a vagrant_a beggar_n than_o like_o a_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o captain_n general_n hereupon_o ahimeleck_n ask_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o alone_o &_o c_o whereas_o david_n have_v some_o faithful_a servant_n who_o probable_o jonathan_n have_v send_v to_o guard_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 4_o 5._o and_o from_o matth._n 12.3_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o leave_v at_o some_o other_o place_n at_o this_o time_n as_o david_n himself_o affirm_v v._o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n obtain_v success_n in_o his_o double_a errand_n which_o be_v by_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n v._o 2._o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o two_o case_n do_v not_o a_o little_a extenuate_v david_n sin_n for_o hunger_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v break_v through_o stonewall_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n yet_o ought_v not_o david_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v two_o lie_n at_o one_o breath_n v._o 2._o and_o add_v a_o three_o lie_v to_o they_o five_o 8._o and_o all_o deliberate_o as_o jacob_n have_v do_v before_o he_o utter_v three_o lie_n at_o once_o gen._n 27.19_o 20_o both_o which_o be_v example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o best_a believer_n teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n satan_n temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o blushful_a sin_n of_o lie_v how_o unlike_a be_v david_n here_o to_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o tell_v so_o many_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o himself_o through_o ahimelech_n credulity_n to_o david_n yet_o it_o prove_v a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o eighty_o four_o more_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o nob_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o david_n lie_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v when_o he_o see_v that_o dogged_a sycophant_n doeg_n there_o present_a therefore_o david_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o this_o great_a sin_n but_o like_o a_o true_a penitent_n lay_v load_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n ch_n 22.22_o and_o do_v great_o bewail_v this_o sin_n of_o lie_v long_o after_o earnest_o pray_v both_o for_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o for_o power_n against_o it_o psal_n 119.28_o 29._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n ask_v and_o obtain_v v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o two_o thing_n david_n ask_v here_o as_o record_v omit_v his_o consult_v with_o god_n oracle_n not_o mention_v here_o and_o he_o obtain_v they_o both_o through_o ahimelech_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v for_o alimony_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o arm_n for_o the_o future_a the_o first_o be_v for_o his_o present_a sustenance_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o future_a safeguard_v the_o first_o be_v alimony_n it_o be_v probable_a jonathan_n have_v send_v away_o david_n servant_n in_o such_o haste_n after_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o any_o necessary_a provision_n therefore_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o help_v we_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o never_o see_v i_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n psal_n 37.25_o which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n see_v himself_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n at_o two_o several_a time_n once_o here_o and_o again_o of_o churlish_a nabal_n chap._n 25.8_o 9_o yet_o he_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal_n 116.16_o and_o again_o psal_n 143.12_o and_o as_o nabal_n there_o give_v he_o a_o flat_a denial_n so_o ahimelech_n make_v a_o double_a objection_n here_o against_o grant_v his_o beg_a request_n in_o propose_v two_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o seem_v to_o tie_v his_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v he_o have_v no_o bread_n there_o though_o undoubted_o he_o have_v bread_n enough_o at_o home_n in_o anathoth_n where_o he_o dwell_v save_v only_o the_o consecrate_a shewbread_n which_o be_v appropriate_v for_o the_o priest_n sustenance_n exod._n 25.30_o and_o levit._n 24.5_o to_o v._o 10._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shewbread_n which_o be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o always_o appear_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v ceremonial_o hallow_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o holy_a bread_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o both_o objection_n david_n answer_v v._o 5_o 6._o the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o this_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o stay_v here_o so_o long_o until_o common_a bread_n or_o other_o provision_n be_v send_v for_o by_o thou_o to_o anathoth_o and_o this_o holy_a bread_n have_v accomplish_v the_o law_n in_o stand_v six_o day_n upon_o the_o table_n hence_o some_o suppose_n that_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o fresh_a hot_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o cold_a loaf_n that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o family_n now_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weighty_a importance_n ceremonial_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n when_o both_o can_v consist_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 12.3_o 4_o 7._o mark_v 2.23.26_o and_o luke_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n above_o ceremonial_a duty_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o according_a to_o that_o law_n exod._n 19.15_o for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o three_o day_n n._n b._n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o the_o distance_n from_o gibeah_n to_o nob_n be_v but_o about_o twelve_o mile_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o david_n have_v spend_v most_o of_o three_o day_n in_o hide_v himself_o from_o saul_n after_o he_o and_o jonathan_n part_v and_o in_o hover_v about_o to_o meet_v his_o man_n who_o jonathan_n send_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v the_o highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o doubt_n he_o obtain_v his_o loaf_n v._o 6._o which_o he_o ask_v v._o 3._o and_o hug_v they_o away_o say_v sanctius_n to_o his_o hungry_a men._n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v want_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v both_o his_o person_n and_o provision_n therefore_o do_v he_o ask_v for_o a_o spear_n or_o a_o sword_n v._o 8._o n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o david_n can_v expect_v to_o find_v any_o arm_n among_o those_o godly_a priest_n who_o be_v conversant_a with_o no_o weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o providence_n order_v it_o that_o goliah_n sword_n be_v then_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o david_n victory_n and_o ahimelech_n say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o to_o which_o david_n answer_v none_o like_o it_o v._n 9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o david_n at_o this_o time_n as_o this_o sword_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o about_o he_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n yet_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o sword_n be_v so_o unfit_a for_o david_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v fly_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o hide_v himself_o
at_o his_o alcend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o which_o can_v upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n be_v suppose_v yet_o have_v be_v bury_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o time_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o putrify_v and_o his_o mantle_n so_o mar_v much_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o assume_v either_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a aerial_a show_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v samuel_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n but_o no_o real_a thing_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o descant_v upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o dialogue_n be_v transact_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n mark_v first_o saul_n greet_v the_o spectrum_n with_o congee_n and_o adoration_n v._o 14._o mark_v second_o mock_v samuel_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v disquiet_v he_o v._o 15._o which_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth_n 17.3_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o disquietment_n and_o as_o this_o elias_n or_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 3._o so_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v have_v say_v to_o saul_n such_o word_n how_o have_v thou_o sin_v thy_o god_n away_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o witch_n thy_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o saul_n answer_v pardon_v i_o for_o disquiet_v thou_o because_o my_o distress_n have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o unmannerly_a incivility_n i_o be_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o none_o but_o thyself_o can_v direct_v i_o as_o former_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n have_v so_o blind_v saul_n eye_n for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o garb_n and_o act_v his_o part_n be_v the_o very_a real_a samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o saul_n have_v disquiet_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o witch_n work_v but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o only_o mark_v four_o the_o spectrum_n answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o v_o 16._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v favour_v thou_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n god_n will_v do_v for_o david_n what_o i_o tell_v thou_o off_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o as_o satan_n have_v personate_v samuel_n in_o his_o form_n so_o now_o in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o this_o conference_n and_o god_n permit_v both_o saul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n for_o his_o sore_a punishment_n and_o this_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o grave_o so_o severe_o and_o so_o divine_o as_o samuel_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o elegant_a and_o succinct_a oration_n n._n b._n no_o divine_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n can_v have_v preach_v any_o funeral_n sermon_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n do_v saul_n here_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o nourish_v saul_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o in_o this_o wicked_a way_n of_o consult_v with_o witch_n yea_o and_o god_n comples_fw-la this_o lie_a spirit_n to_o tell_v some_o truth_n as_o matth._n 8.29_o such_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o at_o first_o take_v from_o saul_n posterity_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n by_o ishbosheth_n his_o son_n see_v the_o like_a 1_o king_n 11.31_o in_o rehoboam_n reign_n etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o spectrum_n tell_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o with_o notorious_a partiality_n saul_n have_v commit_v many_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v rejection_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o murder_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a david_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o sin_n now_o to_o wit_n his_o resort_v to_o a_o witch_n for_o relief_n but_o the_o devil_n name_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o save_v only_o that_o concern_v amalek_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o method_n here_o he_o have_v before_o tempt_v saul_n to_o spare_v amaleck_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o than_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o despair_n for_o this_o horrible_a sin_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o devil_n here_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pious_a preacher_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o not_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o tell_v saul_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o and_o pass_v over_o other_o in_o silence_n nor_o ought_v minister_n to_o administer_v corrosive_n when_o cordial_n be_v needful_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a cordial_n for_o corrosive_n but_o a_o word_n in_o season_n isa_n 50.4_o mark_v sixthly_a this_o mock-samuel_n come_v in_o with_o his_o moreover_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o here_o he_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o this_o already_o despair_v wretch_n saul_n that_o he_o may_v hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o hell_n thus_o satan_n play_v the_o fawn_a parasite_n with_o saul_n until_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o prove_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o he_o this_o in_o the_o general_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o more_o particular_o mark_v this_o mock-samuel's_a double_a quibble_n in_o his_o two_o ambiguous_a expression_n exact_o like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delpho_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a to_o save_v the_o devil_n credit_n however_o the_o event_n happen_v which_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o conjecture_n thereof_o from_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o compare_v cause_n with_o cause_n so_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o first_o quibble_n here_o be_v to_o morrow_n which_o strict_o take_v signify_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n lie_v for_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o this_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v see_v the_o philistine_n be_v now_o but_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n achish_n create_v david_n his_o captain_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o here_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o disgust_n of_o the_o philistine_n lord_n david_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n 29.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o morrow_n be_v large_o take_v as_o oft_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n near_o approach_v as_o exod._n 13.14_o deut._n 6.20_o josh_n 4.6_o 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v read_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o more_o plain_o matth._n 6.34_o so_o satan_n save_v his_o credit_n as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o his_o motto_n good_a ale_n to_o morrow_n for_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o satan_n quibble_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o samuel_n or_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v think_v by_o saul_n to_o be_v samuel_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o future_a felicity_n especial_o for_o his_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o his_o israel_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o either_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o wicked_a saul_n and_o hell_n too_o bad_a a_o place_n for_o godly_a jonathan_n hereby_o also_o satan_n persuade_v saul_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v saul_n consternation_n he_o swoon_v at_o the_o sad_a tiding_n v._o 20._o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o the_o devillurche_n he_o in_o this_o forlorn_a state_n for_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o or_o from_o this_o mock-samuel_n but_o the_o witch_n come_v and_o commiserate_v he_o after_o this_o private_a conferrence_n v._o 21._o prepare_v a_o morsel_n for_o revive_v he_o after_o his_o long_a fast_n saul_n be_v sullen_a yet_o she_o with_o his_o servant_n compel_v he_o to_o eat_v for_o loath_a she_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v within_o her_o door_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o
truth_n for_o saul_n have_v indeed_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v it_o from_o pierce_a deep_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o speedy_o a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o slay_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o yet_o dr._n lightfoot_n sense_v thus_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o of_o so_o quick_a a_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o n._n b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o serious_a inquest_n into_o particular_n this_o whole_a story_n seem_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n one_o stitch_v to_o another_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a either_o that_o saul_n after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o and_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n with_o saul_n see_v he_o also_o be_v flee_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o make_v this_o halt_n have_v the_o philistine_n overtake_v he_o in_o their_o pursuit_n which_o saul_n fear_v for_o himself_o during_o this_o parley_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n shall_v desire_v to_o die_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n than_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o they_o see_v amalek_n be_v more_o accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o philistine_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o but_o this_o fellow_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n v._o 6._o here_o gnal_n chanatho_n hebr._n whereas_o it_o be_v ethbachereb_n his_o sword_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v as_o express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v thorough_o know_v before_o he_o do_v kill_v himself_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v have_v the_o armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o saul_n call_v this_o amalekite_n to_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v 1_o sam._n 31.4_o the_o six_o reason_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o he_o tell_v david_n i_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n v._n 10._o but_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a saul_n will_v wear_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o battle_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o fair_a mark_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o a_o wise_a general_n will_v rather_o disguise_v himself_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.30_o than_o be_v so_o fond_o expose_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v manifest_o ascribe_v saul_n death_n to_o be_v his_o own_o action_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o 5._o even_o to_o his_o fall_n upon_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o a_o artificial_o compose_v speech_n of_o a_o accurse_a amalekite_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_n jerom._n 9.5_o and_o all_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o david_n from_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o some_o great_a preferment_n by_o thus_o gloss_v with_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fellow_n bring_v saul_n crown_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o be_v the_o question_n the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o as_o the_o armour-bearer_n be_v doeg_n so_o this_o man_n be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n to_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o king_n in_o state_n and_o now_o see_v saul_n be_v like_a to_o wear_v it_o no_o long_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v with_o the_o king_n he_o give_v saul_n royal_a crown_n and_o bracelet_n to_o this_o fellow_n his_o son_n advise_v he_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o david_n ut_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la se_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la so_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o lord_n who_o he_o own_v as_o king_n now_o saul_n be_v dead_a n._n b._n second_o this_o very_a sword_n wherewith_o at_o god_n command_n saul_n shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o amalekite_n but_o spare_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o amalekite_n one_o who_o saul_n have_v spare_v with_o agag_n must_v push_v it_o forward_o and_o saul_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n all_o along_o be_v now_o become_v cruel_a to_o himself_o thus_o god_n fill_v man_n with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o what_o david_n do_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o second_o what_o david_n say_v thereupon_o shall_fw-mi 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n first_o what_o david_n do_v as_o 1._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o those_o day_n to_o testify_v a_o extremity_n of_o passion_n without_o regard_n either_o to_o damage_n or_o decency_n &_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la his_o man_n do_v the_o same_o with_o david_n 2._o they_o all_o mourn_v weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o v._o 12._o though_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a account_n they_o have_v but_o small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v because_o a_o great_a blow_n now_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a who_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n exalt_v their_o dagon_n above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o this_o humiliation_n because_o israel_n have_v bring_v this_o fatal_a overthrow_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o their_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o though_o saul_n be_v their_o capital_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o one_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a success_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o though_o david_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o nabal_n death_n yet_o he_o thus_o mourn_v for_o saul_n because_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o many_o brave_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o battle_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o above_o all_o david_n dear_a jonathan_n as_o afterward_o 3._o david_n do_v after_o all_o this_o arraign_v examine_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o amalekite_n that_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o david_n like_o a_o just_a judge_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o though_o the_o fellow_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n v._o 8._o yet_o david_n ask_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v either_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o mistake_n in_o not_o mind_v his_o story_n well_o enough_o because_o of_o his_o great_a grief_n or_o it_o be_v to_o try_v the_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o tell_v his_o tale_n then_o david_n say_v why_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n as_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v do_v how_o know_v thou_o but_o some_o providence_n may_v have_v happen_v for_o save_v his_o life_n notwithstanding_o his_o most_o eminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n thou_o confess_v thou_o kill_v the_o king_n thou_o shall_v be_v kill_v n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o this_o amalekite_n for_o his_o lie_v as_o david_n before_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o whole_a band_n of_o amalekite_n to_o saul_n funeral_n 1_o sam._n 30.17_o before_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o saul_n death_n so_o now_o he_o sacrifice_v this_o intelligencer_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o account_n which_o david_n may_v lawful_o do_v both_o because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o amalekite_n may_v be_v slay_v as_o before_o and_o because_o david_n at_o saul_n death_n be_v now_o virtual_o the_o king_n 2._o what_o david_n say_v as_o well_o as_o do_v namely_o david_n elegy_n or_o funeral_n song_n upon_o
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
of_o two_o part_n 1._o jonah_n new_a and_o second_a embassage_n from_o god_n to_o nineveh_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o embassage_n first_o his_o embassage_n remark_n the_o first_o god_n cast_v not_o jonah_n away_o as_o a_o break_a vessel_n say_v calvin_n or_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n for_o his_o late_a sin_n but_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n by_o repentance_n and_o now_o be_v penitent_a god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o innocent_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a office_n and_o send_v he_o the_o second_o time_n to_o nineveh_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v say_v mercerus_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o to_o shame_v the_o israelite_n who_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n yet_o repent_v not_o whereas_o those_o poor_a pagan_n do_v real_o repent_v and_o reform_v have_v but_o one_o prophet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o n.b._n this_o may_v confute_v that_o natural_a novatianism_n in_o timorous_a conscience_n who_o doubt_v of_o pardon_n for_o apostasy_n see_v jer._n 3.22_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o jonah_n obedience_n to_o god_n second_o call_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n first_o call_v as_o before_o but_o now_o say_v calvin_n he_o have_v learn_v a_o better_a lesson_n in_o god_n school_n of_o affliction_n he_o go_v not_o home_n first_o to_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o as_o luke_n 9.61_o nor_o do_v he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o tarshish_n as_o before_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o be_v a_o runagate_n a_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o now_o he_o immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o at_o god_n call_n and_o command_v he_o go_v to_o nineveh_n though_o there_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o mere_a stranger_n unknown_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v unregarded_a especial_o with_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a errand_n as_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n from_o some_o fierce_a and_o furious_a fellow_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o fear_v he_o nothing_o now_o but_o disobedience_n well_o know_v say_v calvin_n his_o god_n who_o call_v he_o can_v easy_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v devour_v by_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sea_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o courage_n be_v come_v 2_o tim._n c._n 1._o v._n 7._o remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n walk_v bold_o one_o day_n journey_n say_v grotius_n into_o nineveh_n which_o be_v gedolah_n leelohim_n hebr._n a_o exceed_o great_a city_n or_o a_o city_n of_o god_n for_o its_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n as_o high_a hill_n be_v call_v hill_n of_o god_n psa_n 36.6_o mighty_a mountain_n so_o lofty_a cedar_n be_v call_v often_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n walk_v his_o first_o day_n journey_n in_o this_o great_a city_n not_o like_o a_o traveller_n with_o speedy_a dispatch_n but_o like_o a_o preacher_n with_o due_a pause_n cry_v boanerges-like_a yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sodom_n be_v say_v mercerus_n because_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n gomorrah_n admah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n can_v not_o afford_v ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o they_o all_o gen._n 18.32_o it_o be_v well_o suppose_v say_v kimchi_n that_o jonah_n add_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la if_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n like_o sodom_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o as_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o &_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o jeremy_n lay_v down_o that_o rule_n jer._n 18.8_o condition_n and_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v though_o no_o more_o be_v express_v than_o be_v here_o for_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n cry_v only_o these_o few_o word_n be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n more_o than_o of_o a_o grave_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n threaten_v say_v ambrose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strike_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n here_o say_v d._n dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o jonah_n preach_v there_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o respect_v man_n the_o citizens_z and_o second_o respect_v god_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o man_n the_o ninevite_n be_v convert_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o behold_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o only_a preacher_n who_o have_v not_o another_o to_o second_v he_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o ten_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.1_o here_o the_o weapon_n of_o one_o single_a jonah_n warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o though_o these_o ninevite_n be_v a_o people_n rich_a great_a prosperous_a proud_a princely_a be_v the_o most_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o profane_a above_o measure_n so_o that_o satan_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n there_o as_o rev._n 2.13_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o jonah_n behold_v the_o devil_n fall_v down_o like_a lightning_n from_o his_o heaven_n of_o those_o man_n heart_n luke_n 10.18_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o single_a ram_n horn_n make_v the_o wall_n of_o wickedness_n in_o nineveh_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n as_o jericho_n do_v josh_n 6.13_o 20._o remark_n the_o second_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o they_o believe_v god_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o his_o threaten_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o jonah_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o say_v grotius_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v believe_v a_o stranger_n so_o soon_o but_o mercerus_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o jonah_n deliverance_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o relate_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n 11.30_o so_o be_v a_o awaken_n sign_n to_o they_o but_o the_o rabbin_n report_v far_o that_o the_o mariner_n also_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v to_o nineveh_n and_o confirm_v his_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n confirm_v his_o doleful_a doctrine_n and_o sentence_n against_o nineveh_n n.b._n credat_fw-la judeus_fw-la apella_n say_v horace_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v however_o jonah_n be_v the_o true_a arion_n who_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minstrel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n and_o save_v by_o a_o dolphin_n etc._n etc._n this_o pagan_a king_n be_v hear_v of_o jonah_n marvellous_a deliverance_n ver_fw-la 6._o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o sermon_n but_o above_o all_o say_v mercerus_n divine_a inspiration_n within_o move_v nineveh_n to_o believe_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o testify_v by_o external_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n who_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v to_o so_o pious_a and_o penitent_a a_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n universal_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n also_o for_o increase_v their_o humiliation_n by_o the_o lowing_n and_o bellow_n of_o those_o brute_n creature_n to_o humble_v their_o heart_n more_o heavy_o thus_o house_n at_o funeral_n be_v hang_v round_o with_o black_a with_o we_o to_o make_v man_n mourn_v the_o more_o and_o when_o great_a man_n be_v bury_v their_o horse_n do_v follow_v the_o hearse_n clothe_v in_o black_a as_o seem_v to_o mourn_v for_o their_o master_n say_v tarnovius_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n beast_n be_v make_v to_o mourn_v here_o in_o sackcloth_n say_v calvin_n that_o the_o man_n by_o this_o spectacle_n may_v be_v make_v mourner_n and_o move_v thereby_o to_o a_o deep_a dolour_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n what_o themselves_o deserve_v as_o cattle_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n may_v therein_o see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o just_a damnation_n so_o beast_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n with_o man_n as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v for_o man_n so_o they_o suffer_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o those_o penitent_a ninevite_n join_v invocation_n of_o god_n to_o their_o humiliation_n before_o he_o
with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o joy_n and_o jubilation_n of_o the_o other_o mark_v 1_o those_o ancient_a man_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a may_v very_o well_o have_v see_v the_o old_a temple_n though_o not_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o say_v erpennius_fw-la for_o that_o be_v lay_v 500_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o they_o may_v see_v it_o say_v junius_n before_o its_o fatal_a fall_n and_o destruction_n because_o that_o happen_v not_o quite_o 60_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o king_n 25._o and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o ezek._n 46.1_o mark_v 2._o these_o old_a man_n have_v sundry_a cause_n for_o their_o sorrow_n as_o 1._o the_o sorry_a preparation_n they_o see_v towards_o the_o building_n of_o this_o temple_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vast_a provision_n prepare_v both_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o prophet_n haggai_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a house_n be_v as_o nothing_o for_o splendour_n to_o the_o former_a house_n hagg._n 2.3_o 3_o grotius_n add_v they_o weep_v because_o this_o latter_a house_n want_v the_o ark_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a temple_n and_o 4thly_a because_o not_o only_o these_o foundation-stone_n be_v of_o far_o less_o value_n and_o quantity_n than_o be_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 7.9_o 10._o but_o also_o this_o foundation_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o far_o narrow_a circumference_n than_o the_o former_a be_v in_o all_o its_o court_n and_o adjacent_a edifice_n but_o 5thly_a cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la add_v they_o weep_v in_o recollect_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o those_o that_o rejoice_v do_v better_a than_o they_o that_o bewail_v which_o certain_o say_v wolphius_n be_v their_o sin_n in_o lay_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o weak_a to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n in_o god_n work_n they_o sin_v against_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n despise_v not_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_n god_n for_o the_o least_o benefit_n see_v we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o they_o gen._n 32.10_o n._n b._n however_o it_o be_v our_o undoubted_a duty_n to_o bewail_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o burn_a temple_n and_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o only_o can_v be_v renew_a by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n of_o carry_v on_o this_o begun-building_n of_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o obstruct_v the_o building_n be_v the_o samaratans_n ver_fw-la 1_o 4._o of_o who_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o mischief_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o now_o probable_o incense_v by_o hear_v their_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o outcry_n chap._n 3.12_o 13._o these_o samaratans_n say_v to_o zerubbabel_n we_o worship_v god_n as_o you_o do_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o offer_v their_o service_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n only_o after_o a_o mongreâ—manner_n 2_o kin._n 17.26_o etc._n etc._n 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o fear_v god_n not_o filial_o but_o for_o his_o lion_n only_o have_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o crafty_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v with_o they_o say_v flaocherus_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o set_v they_o together_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n n._n b._n just_o as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v now_o act_n in_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o intend_v by_o their_o building_n with_o they_o to_o nourish_v those_o animosity_n unhappy_o kindle_v betwixt_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o prince_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o highpriest_n jehoshuah_n do_v most_o prudent_o refuse_v their_o assistance_n either_o of_o cost_n or_o pain_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o prevent_v their_o project_v plot_n lyra_n vatablus_n etc._n etc._n render_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n 2._o lest_o by_o their_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o may_v either_o be_v deceive_v or_o damnify_v by_o they_o 3._o lest_o those_o samaratans_n shall_v afterward_o challenge_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v they_o as_o build_v by_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o to_o worship_n idol_n however_o they_o receive_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n here_o lo_o lakem_fw-mi we_o lanu_fw-la nihil_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la you_o be_v man_n of_o heterogeneous_a manner_n etc._n etc._n of_o another_o nation_n and_o religion_n therefore_o can_v never_o kind_o congregate_v with_o we_o pares_fw-la cum_fw-la paribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la facillimè_fw-la congregantur_fw-la like_o with_o like_a say_v the_o philosopher_n love_v best_a to_o be_v together_o hence_o wolphius_n excellent_o observe_v n._n b._n 1._o how_o vain_a be_v the_o pretend_a prescription_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o false_a church_n as_o these_o plead_v a_o long_a prescription_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n ver_fw-la 2._o namely_o 200_o teaâ—s_n n._n b._n 2_o say_v the_o same_o wolphius_n let_v such_o as_o be_v for_o reconcile_a we_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o the_o romish_a consider_v this_o instance_n be_v these_o reconciler_n and_o moderator_n the_o wise_a under_o heaven_n say_v another_o learned_a man_n they_o wouldbe_a bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o work_v end_n of_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n stand_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.3.4_o 5._o n._n b._n 3_o these_o godly_a governor_n plead_v the_o power_n of_o king_n cyrus_n say_v wolphius_n his_o royal_a grant_n they_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o their_o conjunction_n with_o stranger_n samaratans_n in_o that_o work_n may_v not_o displease_v the_o king_n therefore_o the_o next_o royal_a grant_n from_o darius_n ezra_n 6.7_o run_v thus_o that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o make_v any_o disturbance_n to_o their_o work_n how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o plead_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n remark_n the_o three_o when_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v their_o false_a fawn_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n prove_v ineffectual_a then_o mebahalim_fw-la hebr._n for_o 4._o they_o trouble_v the_o builder_n by_o their_o brow-beating_a frowning_n and_o terrify_v they_o with_o their_o thrasonical_a threaten_n n._n b._n though_o those_o samaratans_n the_o present_a possessor_n of_o that_o province_n at_o the_o jew_n return_v call_v here_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n come_v near_o unto_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beyond_o chaldean_n persian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v but_o mongrel_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o before_o they_o harbour_v the_o deep_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o outstrip_v they_o in_o the_o right_a religion_n hence_o luther_n lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la such_o as_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o point_n of_o divinity_n bear_v the_o bitter_a hatred_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_n worse_a than_o he_o do_v a_o pagan_a so_o do_v a_o turk_n hate_v a_o persian_a worse_n than_o he_o do_v a_o christian_n a_o papist_n hate_v a_o protestant_a worse_n than_o he_o do_v a_o turk_n and_o a_o mere_a formalist-protestant_n hate_v a_o puritan_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o strict_a reformation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o deadly_a feud_n and_o hot_a animosity_n that_o the_o envious_a one_o satan_n have_v sow_o betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o 5.18_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o wicked_a troubler_n of_o god_n israel_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n satan_n do_v set_v those_o samaritan_n on_o work_n to_o trouble_n god_n israel_n here_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o building_n god_n temple_n at_o this_o time_n n._n b._n smart_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o satan_n
ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o mordecai_n upon_o their_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o show_v they_o both_o his_o country_n and_o his_o conscience_n that_o no_o jew_n may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v because_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o deut._n 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o and_o have_v command_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.19_o 1_o sam._n 15.3_o of_o who_o haman_n descend_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o haman_n coonspiracy_n be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o one_o jew_n obstinate_a mordecai_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o upon_o a_o certain_a lucky_a day_n which_o he_o seek_v out_o by_o cast_v lot_n to_o find_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o mark_v 1_o those_o pestilent_a pickthank_n that_o have_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o mordecai_n and_o can_v not_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o nonconformity_n carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o haman_n that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n be_v great_a favourite_n and_o incense_v he_o to_o ruin_n mordecai_n mark_v 2._o hereupon_o haman_n swell_v like_o a_o toad_n glow_v like_o a_o hell-hagg_n bluster_a out_o those_o word_n shall_v this_o slave_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o bow_n when_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o persia_n think_v it_o not_o below_o they_o to_o adore_v i_o etc._n etc._n say_v josephus_n and_o his_o rage_n be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o little_a for_o his_o revenge_n to_o vent_v it_o all_o upon_o one_o man_n mordecai_n but_o he_o will_v spend_v it_o on_o his_o whole_a nation_n mark_v 3_o yet_o haman_n want_v a_o happy_a or_o lucky_a time_n or_o day_n wherein_o to_o execute_v his_o most_o mischievous_a and_o bloody_a design_n hereupon_o he_o use_v diabolical_a divination_n or_o sorrilegy_n which_o be_v sorcery_n maiom_n leiom_n vmekodesh_n lekodesh_n hebr._n cast_v lot_n into_o the_o lap_n say_v menochius_fw-la prov._n 16.33_o or_o into_o a_o pitcher_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n in_o their_o divination_n put_v into_o a_o pitcher_n paper_n with_o name_n of_o every_o month_n and_o of_o every_o day_n in_o the_o month_n then_o one_o blindfolded_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o one_o paper_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v set_v down_o among_o they_o all_o from_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o each_o month_n that_o month_n and_o day_n the_o paper_n he_o pull_v out_o have_v write_v within_o its_o roll_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o lucky_a time_n or_o day_n ver_fw-la 7._o mark_v 4._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o this_o damnable_a design_n of_o a_o effectual_a and_o universal_a extirpation_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o far_o overrule_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n at_o which_o time_n esther_n have_v be_v his_o queen_n about_o five_o year_n and_o who_o be_v so_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o interpose_v and_o intercede_v for_o her_o people_n thus_o god_n make_v a_o remedy_n ready_a before_o the_o malady_n break_v forth_o and_o second_o though_o haman_n malice_n be_v so_o implacable_a and_o unwearied_a as_o to_o trouble_v himself_o so_o long_o in_o seek_v out_o a_o lucky_a day_n for_o revenge_n yet_o herein_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n dispose_v of_o this_o diabolical_a lottery_n so_o prov._n 16.33_o as_o to_o defer_v haman_n suppose_a lucky_a day_n from_o that_o march_n unto_o february_n follow_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o devilish_a design_n be_v defeat_v before_o that_o time_n come_v wherein_o to_o accomplish_v it_o chap._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o formal_a cause_n namely_o the_o mean_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o haman_n persuade_v the_o king_n into_o a_o grant_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n for_o execute_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n upon_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o his_o suppose_a lucky_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o mark_v 1_o haman_n caress_v the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n not_o worth_a hanghty_a haman_n name_n scatter_a abroad_o this_o be_v not_o their_o crime_n but_o their_o calamity_n deut._n 32.23_o 26._o but_o he_o mean_v say_v menochius_fw-la they_o be_v a_o malevelent_a people_n so_o may_v be_v more_o mischievous_a be_v disperse_a in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o infect_v the_o king_n liege-people_n and_o for_o sow_v seed_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o indeed_o say_v bonartius_fw-la this_o dispersion_n do_v disenable_a they_o to_o make_v head_n against_o a_o adversary_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o more_o ease_v be_v their_o law_n divers_a from_o all_o people_n so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o better_a law_n deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o neh._n 9.13_o here_o haman_n speak_v truth_n as_o that_o old_a liar_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v sometime_o but_o for_o a_o devilish_a end_n to_o deceive_v the_o king_n with_o sycophant_n sophistry_n mark_v 2._o nor_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o king_n law_n wherein_o say_v piscator_fw-la haman_n reflect_v upon_o mordecai'_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n all_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v criminal_n according_o can_v they_o but_o find_v occasion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o breathe_v devil_n represent_v all_o the_o jew_n as_o refractory_n and_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o impudent_a liar_n even_o while_o he_o speak_v truth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n in_o sacred_a matter_n which_o therein_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_o before_z yet_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n in_o civil_a case_n promote_a the_o peace_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o bid_v so_o to_o do_v jer._n 29.7_o mark_v 3_o this_o curse_a courtier_n come_v to_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o his_o plausible_a premise_n in_o which_o syllogism_n call_v sorite_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o most_o cogent_a argument_n every_o word_n in_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v weight_n and_o worth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o permit_v they_o thus_o while_n he_o pretend_v only_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kingdom_n be_v profit_n lest_o sedition_n shall_v be_v excite_v by_o the_o jew_n say_v bonartius_fw-la he_o sole_o intend_v the_o satiate_a his_o own_o private_a rage_n which_o he_o conceal_v mark_v 4._o haman_n harangue_n the_o king_n at_o the_o close_a with_o fine_a smooth_a silken_a word_n in_o gnal_n hammelek_n tob_z heb._n for_o 9_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o while_o he_o speak_v so_o fair_a the_o soon_o to_o insinuate_v he_o have_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 26.25_o haman_n add_v let_v a_o irrevocable_a decree_n pass_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o root_n and_o branch_n n.b._n this_o wicked_a haman_n be_v one_o of_o those_o wretched_a adversary_n who_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o their_o name_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v psalm_n 83.4_o mark_v 5._o last_o to_o prevent_v a_o tacit_fw-la objection_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o pay_v prodigious_a tribute_n as_o captive_n into_o the_o royal_a treasury_n will_v prove_v a_o vast_a damage_n and_o detriment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n haman_n answer_v he_o will_v purchase_v their_o extirpation_n with_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v a_o vast_a sum_n compute_v to_o be_v three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a if_o any_o ask_v where_o shall_v haman_n have_v so_o much_o money_n tirinus_n answer_v he_o may_v promise_n to_o reimburse_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o prey_n of_o the_o slay_a jew_n ver_fw-la 13._o beside_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o amalek_n of_o agag_n who_o samuel_n hew_v in_o piece_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o may_v have_v much_o money_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o now_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v doubtless_o many_o place_n of_o profit_n concentre_v in_o that_o one_o high_a figure_n so_o may_v he_o lay_v up_o gold_n we_o
the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edificationâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o
the_o gaergasen_n abovesaid_a or_o the_o former_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v upon_o that_o lake_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o country_n upon_o which_o be_v these_o remark_n the_o one_a remark_n be_v christ_n cross_v the_o country_n to_o and_o fro_o pass_v here_o through_o reuben_n lot_n into_o the_o lot_n of_o manasseh_n then_o through_o gad_n lot_n into_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi mark_v 8.27_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o omit_v his_o visit_n to_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n round_o about_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n stay_n be_v but_o short_a here_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o four_o entertainment_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o land_v upon_o the_o shore_n but_o present_o the_o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o magdala_n and_o assault_v he_o in_o a_o quarrel_a sort_n with_o their_o cavil_v interrogatories_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n seek_v only_a satisfaction_n yet_o intend_v to_o obstruct_v his_o do_v any_o good_a in_o that_o place_n mat._n 16.1_o and_o mark_v 8.11_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o active_a be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n truth_n never_o want_v adversary_n and_o oft_o have_v a_o scratch_a face_n by_o they_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n however_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o yet_o these_o two_o can_v combine_v against_o christ_n so_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v at_o deadly_a difference_n among_o themselves_o yet_o these_o dog_n leave_v fight_v together_o to_o conspire_v against_o the_o poor_a hare_n the_o protestant_n who_o they_o joint_o endeavour_v to_o devour_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o most_o stupid_a hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o tempt_v god_n to_o require_v sign_n that_o god_n never_o promise_v and_o new_a help_n of_o believe_v which_o he_o never_o prescribe_v when_o there_o be_v what_o be_v sufficient_a already_o thus_o rotten-hearted_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o believe_v the_o messiah_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o most_o convince_a miracle_n no_o they_o must_v have_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o many_o miracle_n they_o despise_v as_o earthly_a such_o as_o moses_n show_v in_o give_v manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.13_o 15_o 29._o john_n 6.30_o 32._o and_o as_o samuel_n in_o fetch_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o a_o clear_a sky_n 1._o sam._n 12.18_o and_o as_o joshuah_n in_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o sphere_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o as_o isaiah_n in_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o run_v retrograde_a ten_o degree_n or_o backward_o five_o hour_n isa_n 38.7_o 8._o and_o last_o as_o elias_n in_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n twice_o 1._o for_o consume_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o 2._o for_o consume_v his_o and_o the_o lord_n adversary_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o thus_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v show_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o as_o more_o worshipful_a man_n than_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o may_v merit_v more_o extraordinary_a miracle_n such_o sign_n as_o those_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o whereas_o they_o intend_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n for_o they_o with_o their_o master_n herod_n luke_n 23.8_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a conjurer_n who_o will_v show_v to_o their_o worship_n the_o best_a trick_n in_o his_o budget_n and_o if_o he_o will_v show_v they_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o these_o they_o will_v calumniate_v he_o for_o borrow_v his_o craft_n from_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o must_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o die_v as_o a_o great_a and_o grand_a cheat._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o malicious_a stupidity_n christ_n answer_v 1._o with_o a_o profound_a sight_n it_o put_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 8.12_o he_o breathe_v ouâ—_n this_o sigh_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o vent_n christ_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o 2._o and_o this_o sigh_n have_v open_v the_o passage_n come_v forth_o this_o expostulation_n first_o call_v they_o adulterous_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o abraham_n as_o mat._n 12.39_o so_o here_o mat._n 16.4_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n so_o tenacious_a of_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o render_v they_o incredulous_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n second_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o skill_n in_o natural_a thing_n as_o be_v weather-wise_a which_o be_v not_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v their_o employ_v as_o student_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n see_v they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n sufficient_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o of_o the_o sky_n be_v of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v three_o he_o say_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o ionas_n they_o shall_v have_v grant_v they_o intimate_v that_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n will_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o malice_n act_v 2.24_o &_o rom._n 1.4_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jonah_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n after_o his_o three_o day_n lie_v as_o bury_v in_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n and_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v sign_n from_o heaven_n at_o christ_n death_n mat._n 27.45_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v their_o baseness_n to_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o mantle_n of_o black_n so_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n send_v after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2.2_o 3._o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v god-tempting_a sophister_n must_v not_o be_v too_o long_o associate_v with_o but_o withdraw_v from_o and_o forsake_v christ_n see_v these_o black-moor_n will_v never_o wash_v white_a all_o his_o sweet_a word_n be_v in_o vain_a spend_v and_o spill_v upon_o their_o obstinate_a obdurate_a heart_n therefore_o he_o soon_o leave_v they_o mat._n 16.4_o mark_v 8.13_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o magdala_n see_v in_o the_o very_a haven_n among_o the_o ship_n the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o churlish_o accost_v he_o before_o he_o be_v house_v n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o seeker_n of_o sign_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n luke_n 16.31_o eph._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o hear_v these_o be_v go_v as_o christ_n here_o chap._n xxiv_o now_o christ_n meet_v with_o this_o affront_n from_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o his_o very_a arrival_n to_o shore_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n immediate_o step_v back_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o cross_n over_o to_o bethsaida_n in_o who_o desert_n he_o have_v feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n as_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o his_o disciple_n make_v such_o a_o strange_a misconstruction_n upon_o their_o master_n word_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o think_v he_o blame_v their_o neglect_n of_o bring_v bread_n mat._n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n to_o 13._o and_o mark_v 8.14_o to_o 22._o which_o omission_n may_v be_v occasion_v either_o by_o their_o quick_a return_n not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o town_n or_o from_o their_o fervescency_n in_o follow_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n however_o the_o place_n they_o now_o arrive_v at_o may_v have_v correct_v their_o mistake_n have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a experience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v literal_o what_o christ_n deliver_v mystical_o to_o wit_n the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o sadducee_n against_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o they_o better_o understand_v when_o christ_n have_v well_o chide_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mistake_n all_o
quiet_a and_o silent_a they_o will_v not_o have_v disquiet_v he_o but_o now_o they_o come_v to_o interrupt_v he_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n with_o their_o impertitent_a question_n by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a these_o caitiff_n find_v their_o trade_n decay_n and_o fear_v their_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v if_o christ_n shall_v be_v suffer_v thus_o public_o to_o teach_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o reformer_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o do_v they_o cavil_v at_o his_o call_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n that_o pearl_n have_v be_v oft_o cast_v before_o those_o dog_n and_o hog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.6_o but_o he_o untye_n one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o with_o his_o artificial_a dilemma_n catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o christ_n question_n whence_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v but_o also_o convince_v those_o caviller_n that_o they_o run_v cross_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n than_o they_o must_v believe_v also_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.15_o 27._o and_o 5.33_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o their_o reason_n with_o themselves_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o will_v not_o because_o they_o base_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o free_o and_o open_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o far_o instruction_n n.b._n one_a sin_n draw_v on_o another_o in_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o incapacitate_v themselves_o of_o know_v any_o more_o christ_n conquer_v they_o into_o silence_n by_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o convince_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o head_n propose_v the_o first_o parable_n record_v only_o in_o matth._n 21.28_o what_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 29_o to_o 33._o wherein_o he_o draw_v a_o most_o lively_a picture_n not_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o some_o say_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v into_o god_n vineyard_n before_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o penitent_a publican_n and_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o have_v two_o son_n 1._o the_o profane_a but_o penitent_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n when_o press_v to_o duty_n do_v obstinate_o say_v i_o will_v not_o as_o jerem._n 44.16_o but_o afterward_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o hypocrite_n impenitent_a that_o in_o their_o profession_n do_v promise_v great_a matter_n say_v i_o will_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o never_o find_v either_o time_n or_o place_n of_o repentance_n heb._n 12.17_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o ver_fw-la 32._o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o yet_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v luke_n 3.7_o 12._o and_o 7.29_o 30._o he_o make_v those_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v their_o wickedness_n in_o another_o person_n the_o promise_a but_o not_o perform_v son_n in_o the_o parable_n when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o to_o this_o shame_n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o contemn_v will_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o with_o shame_n behind_o the_o 8_o remark_n be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o have_v shift_v of_o answer_v christ_n question_n about_o john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n and_o have_v in_o part_n be_v compel_v without_o any_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o evasion_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o the_o first_o parable_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o judge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n he_o back_v the_o first_o parable_n with_o a_o second_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o husbandman_n tenant_n from_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v first_o the_o privilege_n and_o then_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o bring_v upon_o they_o their_o final_a destruction_n this_o be_v record_v not_o only_a matth._n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o mar._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n or_o moral_n be_v this_o god_n the_o housholder_n have_v betrust_v his_o church_n the_o vineyard_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v purloin_v all_o to_o themselves_o slay_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o rude_a and_o rebellious_a tenant_n cause_v they_o unwilling_o to_o read_v their_o own_o destiny_n matth._n 21.41_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n perceive_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o 42_o 43_o 44_o and_o 45._o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o then_o have_v apprehend_v he_o ver_fw-la 46._o whereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 39_o 42._o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v it_o till_o the_o appoint_a hour_n come_v the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o three_o parable_n that_o by_o one_o discourse_n he_o may_v peg_v in_o another_o and_o even_o pin_v the_o basket_n down_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v matth._n 21.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.1_o to_o 15._o and_o luke_n 14.16_o where_o the_o like_a parable_n be_v utter_v which_o harmonize_v with_o this_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v long_o before_o this_o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o with_o some_o differ_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n acceptance_n among_o mankind_n the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o the_o first_o tender_a of_o it_o but_o they_o most_o ungrateful_o reject_v their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o become_v recusant_n to_o the_o divine_a invitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v foul_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o invite_v they_o treat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o 6._o mat._n 22._o these_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o former_a who_o only_o make_v light_n of_o the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o send_v other_o servant_n his_o succeed_v prophet_n after_o the_o forego_n be_v refuse_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o after_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o they_o kill_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o stack-topping_n a_o ephah-filling_a sin_n a_o sin_n that_o bring_v ruin_n without_o remedy_n 2_o chron_n 36.16_o josiah_n humiliation_n can_v not_o expiate_v manasseh_n bloodshed_n this_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v long_a ear_n as_o be_v say_v of_o king_n hear_v of_o yea_o see_v all_o this_o brutish_a stupefaction_n and_o god-daring_a contempt_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n isa_n 26.21_o to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o with_o his_o army_n the_o roman_a spoiler_n who_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o burn_a down_o their_o city_n and_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n the_o jew_n have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o latter_a part_n bring_v in_o those_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o act._n 13.46_o who_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o wander_a beggar_n in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o ignorance_n act_n 14_o 16._o and_o 17.30_o and_o fat_a under_o hedge_n and_o in_o highway_n as_o cripple_n and_o maim_a etc._n etc._n show_v their_o sore_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n to_o which_o it_o be_v he_o wonder_v any_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v sure_o hungry_a beggar_n will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o motion_n to_o take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o those_o recusant_n with_o who_o obstinacy_n god_n have_v be_v wage_a war_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o
and_o can_v have_v give_v honourable_a wage_n yet_o now_o will_v dare_v to_o betray_v thy_o innocent_a master_n therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o long_o indulge_v his_o debauch_a hypocrisy_n who_o have_v a_o face_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a wretch_n no_o long_o he_o may_v happy_o hope_v that_o his_o kind_a master_n through_o his_o wont_a candour_n in_o conceal_v his_o curse_a contract_n with_o the_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n for_o two_o day_n before_o will_v conceal_v he_o still_o but_o now_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n wash_v off_o his_o varnish_n and_o make_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n phrase_n a_o covetous_a caitiff_n a_o impudent_a dog_n and_o a_o breathe_v devil_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v for_o thus_o the_o same_o sentence_n thou_o haste_v say_v mat._n 26.64_o be_v interpret_v by_o mark_n who_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o matthew_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o mark_v 14.62_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 22.70_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o assent_v not_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a beside_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o both_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a question_n dissemble_v themselves_o ignorant_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v apposite_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o thy_n own_o word_n have_v the_o answer_n much_o more_o thy_o conscience_n after_o all_o these_o passage_n christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n hence_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o 22._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n so_o that_o as_o luke_n who_o make_v the_o story_n full_a show_v that_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o controversial_a point_n among_o the_o learned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o suppose_v it_o true_a there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o wretched_a traitor_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o after_o his_o master_n have_v so_o open_o detect_v he_o he_o sneak_v away_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v for_o the_o devil_n wage_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o compact_n with_o they_o now_o he_o go_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o cutthroat_n assure_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o master_n that_o very_a night_n to_o they_o without_o any_o tumult_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o private_a place_n which_o he_o know_v well_o john_n 18.2_o his_o master_n resort_v oft_o thither_o luke_n 22.39_o but_o before_o christ_n himself_n rise_v from_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o start_v up_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o eleven_o remain_a disciple_n about_o priority_n probable_o occasion_v by_o their_o question_n about_o the_o traitor_n luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o 39_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o they_o because_o immediate_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v thus_o fault_v and_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n close_o rebuke_n they_o again_o not_o only_o by_o propose_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n but_o also_o by_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o in_o strive_v for_o precedency_n they_o turn_v his_o disciple_n into_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o birth_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 22.25_o &_o mat._n 20.25_o 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o priority_n see_v he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o seek_v preferment_n one_o before_o another_o but_o a_o time_n of_o sift_v in_o the_o devil_n sieve_n to_o make_v chaff_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31,32_o therefore_o have_v they_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o look_v after_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o precedency_n when_o christ_n have_v conjure_v down_o and_o calm_v this_o devil_n of_o ambition_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o heavenly_a sermon_n contain_v in_o john_n 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o that_o most_o seraphic_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v both_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n have_v first_o sing_v a_o hymn_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o psal_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o town_n ditch_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o so_o to_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v his_o agony_n for_o which_o end_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o death_n he_o here_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n before_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v that_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o first_o man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v to_o we_o our_o garden_n repose_v and_o recreation_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v upon_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o disciple_n sleep_v while_o he_o pray_v who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o awake_v the_o three_o time_n but_o in_o come_v judas_n with_o his_o assassinate_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o assault_n he_o let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o his_o deity_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v down_o five_o hundred_o man_n john_n 18.6_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o give_v he_o up_o himself_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v than_o be_v his_o miracle_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o he_o for_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.2_o which_o do_v dash_v all_o the_o hope_n his_o very_a disciple_n have_v conceit_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.21_o notwithstanding_o though_o christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o his_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n nor_o by_o his_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n etc._n etc._n which_o miracle_n be_v chief_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
for_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o sit_v near_o christ_n but_o lose_v their_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o life_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v become_v the_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n this_o wretched_a hypocrite_n can_v deal_v plain_o and_o above_o board_n with_o his_o curse_a comrade_n in_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o and_o rea_o know_v he_o while_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n a_o dissemble_a kiss_n and_o backslide_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n to_o those_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n which_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n because_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v be_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o murderer_n hand_n he_o have_v little_a peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o do_n for_o 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o ware_n sell_v be_v the_o rich_a treasure_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n but_o for_o fifteen_o penny_n as_o some_o compute_v it_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v many_o judas_n that_o though_o they_o sell_v not_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o find_v his_o injustice_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o sordid_o sell_v his_o kind_a master_n but_o also_o as_o a_o man_n sell_v something_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o sale_n but_o the_o power_n of_o disposeal_a belong_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10.18_o judas_n usurp_v jesus_n right_n 3._o beside_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o saleable_a thing_n matth._n 16.25_o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n roma_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la revel_v 18.12_o 13._o nor_o be_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.3_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.18_o 19_o simons_n money_n must_v perish_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 20._o much_o less_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n col._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.7_o 8.4_o but_o that_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o betray_v his_o love_a lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n just_o so_o his_o sin_n have_v betray_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o tempter_n be_v a_o parasite_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o tyrant_n after_o the_o act_n now_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o worse_a in_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o up_o he_o vomit_v all_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v covert_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o priest_n he_o confess_v to_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o his_o witch_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o then_o lurche_n they_o hence_o go_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o warning_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o kiss_v christ_n at_o church_n yet_o betray_v he_o in_o their_o trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o carry_v cunning_o in_o catch_v all_o they_o can_v and_o sin_v close_o all_o will_v be_v out_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o whereof_o judas_n read_v but_o two_o line_n 3._o that_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n may_v meet_v judas_n hang_v himself_o 2._o judas_n have_v as_o before_o point_v out_o jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n without_o a_o precede_a parley_n though_o there_o come_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v roman_n want_v no_o courage_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v jew_n want_v no_o malice_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o master_n too_o to_o prompt_v they_o on_o for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.52_o 53._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n of_o may_v and_o malice_n can_v with_o all_o their_o arm_n lay_v a_o arm_n to_o attack_v this_o unarm_a man_n till_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n give_v they_o leave_v n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o curse_a crew_n come_v indeed_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o steal_v nothing_o from_o mankind_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n both_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o night_n with_o a_o great_a clutter_v of_o people_n with_o a_o grievous_a clash_n of_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o awake_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.51_o 52._o and_o with_o so_o many_o lanters_n and_o torch_n as_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o night_n darkness_n into_o daylight_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v christ_n by_o face_n this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v be_v the_o very_a varlet_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o flee_v from_o justice_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o fair_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o adversary_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n yet_o can_v one_o man_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o all_o disadvantage_n till_o himself_o please_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n lie_v thus_o n._n b._n note_v well_o judas_n come_v up_o first_o and_o kiss_v christ_n with_o his_o kill_a kiss_n bid_v his_o fellow-villain_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v kiss_v they_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o very_a face_n hereat_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v stupify_v christ_n ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o as_o christ_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o think_v good_a to_o sting_v judas_n conscience_n by_o that_o cut_a question_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n luke_n 22.48_o though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o why_o he_o come_v yet_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o putid_v hypocrisy_n paint_v over_o with_o cry_v rabbi_n rabbi_n mar._n 14.45_o and_o pretend_v a_o pity_n of_o his_o master_n misery_n by_o ask_v he_o come_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o foe_n if_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o mean_v those_o sword_n if_o as_o a_o foe_n what_o mean_v this_o kiss_n some_o suppose_n judas_n design_v to_o carry_v his_o treachery_n on_o so_o cunning_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n therefore_o kiss_v he_o christ_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o reckon_v still_o but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la those_o cut_a question_n of_o christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n like_o dart_n etc._n etc._n at_o lest_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v hope_v likely_a that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o this_o knock_a question_n christ_n ask_v this_o arm_a multitude_n who_o seek_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 18.4_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o that_o word_n knock_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o our_o lord_n let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o 500_o arm_a man_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o neither_o their_o staff_n can_v support_v they_o nor_o their_o sword_n can_v be_v their_o safeguard_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a judas_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
the_o kill-christs_n yet_o two_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o shrew'd_o shake_v say_v we_o trust_v he_o have_v be_v our_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.21_o but_o alas_o now_o we_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v concern_v he_o we_o think_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o appear_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o weak_a faith_n daily_o do_v be_v but_o swallow-friend_n appear_v in_o summer_n only_o they_o also_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o three_o day_n a_o day_n upon_o which_o their_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v many_o eminent_a remark_n from_o these_o text_n gen._n 22.4_o &_o 42.18_o exod._n 19.16_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o jon._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o good_a that_o they_o yet_o know_v of_o be_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o great_a critical_a day_n but_o it_o may_v just_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o what_o once_o one_o spurinna_n reply_v to_o caesar_n venit_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la abijt_fw-la that_o lucky_a day_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v thou_o victory_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o that_o day_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o still_o expire_v much_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o the_o night_n come_v thus_o be_v these_o two_o man_n too_o quick_a with_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o christ_n be_v too_o quick_a for_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o present_a when_o they_o think_v he_o now_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n their_o haste_n here_o be_v such_o as_o because_o that_o three_o day_n have_v as_o they_o imagine_v still_o disappoint_v they_o make_v their_o hope_n hang_v the_o wing_n extreme_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v rumour_n of_o christ_n rise_v that_o morning_n by_o some_o tattle_a too_o credulous_a woman_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o startle_v at_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n too_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o trust_v christ_n any_o further_a nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n sight_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o pinger_n end_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bind_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v â—â—â—gination_n or_o fancy_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o fancy_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n also_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a discourse_n be_v christ_n tenderness_n towards_o the_o â—eâ—ble_a faith_n of_o these_o two_o trave_n 〈◊〉_d in_o corroborate_n their_o â—ainting_a confidence_n 〈…〉_o do_v by_o two_o medium_n or_o mean_n 1._o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o v._o 25._o wherever_o christ_n in_o his_o spirâ—â—_n be_v prese_v with_o we_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o will_v be_v convince_a we_o of_o some_o in_o john_n 16.8_o and_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o leper_n 2_o ring_n 7.9_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o some_o 〈◊〉_d will_v befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n rebuke_v we_o not_o for_o tarry_v and_o loiter_v in_o customary_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n christ_n have_v nor_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n as_o he_o do_v here_o into_o they_o particular_o he_o reprove_v they_o â—â—â—ply_v for_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o believe_v any_o â—abuâ—ons_n romance_n or_o false_a report_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o fall_n who_o believe_v the_o lie_a devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o over_o hasty_a believe_v which_o be_v call_v levity_n of_o heart_n ecclâ—s_n 19_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o precipitant_a presumption_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o golden-mean_a betwixt_o be_v over_o preposterous_a and_o over_o â—â—â—dy_a herein_o christ_n second_o mean_n be_v then_o 2_o by_o instruct_v they_o into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o death_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n '_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n concern_v christian_n also_o that_o they_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o then_o wear_v the_o crown_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o he_o found_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n than_o upon_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o his_o conference_n to_o their_o ear_n he_o may_v have_v present_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o very_a jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o tell_v john_n rev._n 1.8_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o lead_v they_o leizure_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v himself_o till_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n that_o they_o go_v unto_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n when_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sure_o found_v than_o by_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o these_o may_v be_v slander_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o angel_n voice_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o equal_a to_o a_o audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o of_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o for_o beside_o their_o be_v inspire_a they_o be_v also_o both_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o six_o branch_n be_v christ_n discover_v himself_n to_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o special_a remark_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v get_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v verse_n 28._o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v they_o how_o they_o prize_v he_o and_o account_v of_o his_o company_n therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v misimprove_v to_o palliate_v any_o kind_n of_o sinful_a dissimulation_n if_o solomon_n may_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a child_n 1_o king_n 3.24_o sure_o i_o be_o our_o saviour_n may_v do_v this_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o whether_o to_o go_v or_o stay_v without_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o dissemble_v so_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v go_v the_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v get_v hold_v on_o one_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o there_o they_o hang_v till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o verse_n 29._o yea_o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o still_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o sowâ—â—_n fellow_n traverser_n company_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o glad_a to_o shake_v off_o such_o saucy_a stranger_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o day_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o our_o former_a misimprovement_n of_o the_o meon_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v go_v to_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v
grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o no_o alloy_n can_v be_v have_v of_o his_o great_a grief_n without_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o word_n paul_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o satan_n increase_a rage_n as_o he_o feel_v after_o and_o also_o assure_v he_o of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o dare_a devil_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n this_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n do_v soon_o involve_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o damsel_n master_n see_v their_o gain_n be_v go_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n as_o if_o both_o have_v go_v forth_o together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 19.2_o they_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o hot_a persecution_n against_o paul_n &c_n &c_n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o general_n concern_v of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n at_o this_o city_n namely_o their_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o those_o part_n fall_v under_o a_o several_a consideration_n as_o follow_v 1._o their_o danger_n and_o 2_o their_o deliverance_n in_o their_o danger_n be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o accuser_n both_o who_o they_o be_v before_o who_o and_o of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o verse_n 19.20_o 21._o and_o 2_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o accuse_v though_o they_o be_v innocent_a yet_o without_o convict_v they_o of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v both_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o cast_v into_o close_a prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o straight_a custody_n verse_n 22.23_o so_o that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 24._o but_o 2._o their_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v with_o graphical_a and_o beautiful_a ornament_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v two_o first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n and_o second_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v beautify_v with_o many_o adorn_v circumstance_n first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n be_v set_v off_o in_o comely_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o by_o humane_a help_n subordinate_a thereunto_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n we_o find_v it_o illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o namely_o by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a help_n overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o city-magistrate_n deliver_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o sergeant_n verse_n 35._o and_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o startle_v jailor_n verse_n 36._o but_z be_v both_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v by_o the_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o notorious_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o verse_n 37._o this_o refusal_n of_o their_o dismission_n clandestine_o do_v also_o startle_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v verse_n 38._o they_o pray_v the_o prisoner_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v marvellous_o amplify_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o jaylers_n intention_n to_o murder_v himself_o verse_n 27._o but_o prevent_v by_o paul_n verse_n 28._o 2ly_n the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o his_o repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_v wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o prisoner_n v._o 30._o and_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o his_o new_a obedience_n verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o famous_a passage_n do_v follow_v first_o from_o their_o danger_n there_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o gain_n be_v go_v there_o be_v frequent_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o persecution_n as_o here_o and_o in_o act_v 19.24_o 25._o the_o gain_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n stir_v up_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o hideous_a uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o cry_v down_o that_o abominable_a worship_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o divine_a damsel_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o many_o master_n who_o have_v all_o a_o share_n less_o or_o more_o in_o the_o considerable_a profit_n of_o her_o advantageous_a art_n for_o each_o person_n that_o be_v over_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o have_v their_o fortune_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a heathenish_a superstition_n come_v to_o this_o damsel_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baloam_n numb_a 22.7_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a devil_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v foretell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v and_o then_o the_o dispossess_v devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disappoint_v master_n who_o godliness_n be_v only_o their_o gain_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o godliness_n be_v go_v both_o away_o together_o they_o count_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n so_o at_o last_o they_o catch_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n fill_v their_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o enrage_v they_o a_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v dispossess_v their_o gainful_a devil_n who_o they_o apprehend_v and_o hurryedaway_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v the_o frequent_a lot_n of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o trouble_v town_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n who_o applaud_v those_o apostle_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n verse_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o flatter_a devil_n must_v now_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o intolerable_o troublesome_a because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n n_o b._n this_o be_v the_o old_a calumny_n in_o ahab_n against_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v those_o outraigious_a persecutor_n pass_v by_o that_o old_a and_o ordinary_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n in_o set_v up_o the_o placit_v and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o instistitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n christ_n apostle_n be_v here_o proceed_v against_o as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v generality_n and_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o authorize_v opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v assert_v here_o be_v the_o profane_a power_n and_o the_o rude_a rabble_n concur_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n n.b._n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v issue_n tear_v of_o their_o clothes_n not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o more_o but_o also_o strip_v they_o in_o order_n to_o stripe_n they_o upon_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stripe_v they_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o outrage_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o if_o the_o inner_a prison_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o their_o neck_n also_o in_o the_o pillory_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v a_o wooden_a ruff_n about_o their_o neck_n act_n 16._o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o all_o this_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n in_o
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâ—r_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o